dorm toy

by hoziersbathwater

Summary:

In the sixth year, students at Hogwarts can perform a ritual that will turn one member of the group into a toy for the others to use. Often only performed by pureblood Slytherins from old families, Sirius Black convinces his friends to participate in the ritual, sure that he, a member of the Ancient and Most Noble House of Black, would never be chosen.

Notes:

this is essentially a crackfic, but im not joking about any of the tags. this fic will include non-con as one of the main parts of the story. if that's not for you, then i recommend you click away now. it is only filth.

i would also like to say that this fic exists for the express purpose of fan service. if there is something you want to see these characters do, then please leave your suggestion/request in the comments. even if the fic is finished, i will periodically come back to check comments and add new chapters :)

Chapter 1

“Sirius, I don’t understand why you’re so stuck on this,” Remus repeated, letting out an exasperated sigh. They had been rehashing the subject for days now. 

“Come on, it’s tradition!” Sirius said, smiling all the while like Remus’s exasperation was all he could ever ask for. He was standing in the center of the circular dorm, padding back and forth, his bare feet slapping against the red rug. Remus was sitting cross-legged on his bed leaning back against his pillows. 

“I don’t know about tradition,” James said, uncertainly, raising one eyebrow at Sirius.  He was sprawled diagonally across his bed, propped up on his elbows. “I mean, I’ve never heard of it. Besides, how do you know that it is even real?”

“Just because you don’t know about it, doesn’t make it not real,” Sirius muttered. “You don’t know how to clean your sweaty socks, does that mean they aren’t real either?”

“I know how to wash my socks,” James said defensively. “I just don’t ‘cause the house elves do it for me.”

“Yeah, they do it for you at home too. When have you ever had to wash your own socks?” Sirius asked. 

“Like you’ve done a whole lot of sock washing in your life, oh Heir to the House of Black,” James said, widening his eyes like a wild animal about to attack. 

“Can we get back on track here?” Remus cut in tiredly. If he had to hear any more about sweaty socks, he was pretty sure he was going to lose it. 

“It’s only knowledge that’s passed on between old pureblood families,” Sirius said. James raised his eyebrows, gesturing to himself in a clear statement of and what am I exactly? “Slytherins, you know.” Sirius waved his hand around dismissively before crossing his arms over his chest. “The Potters wouldn’t have been included anyway.” 

“So what? We do this ritual that you invented, and then we all have to get off with one member of the dorm?” Remus asked, his eyes glittering with mirth, the words you invented landing just as they were meant to. Sirius glared at him. It was obvious that all of them thought this was some stupid joke that Sirius had come up with to mess with them. At least, that’s the way they were acting. 

“Well, no,” Sirius said irritably, lecturing them on the ritual regardless of the fact that they weren’t taking him seriously. “We don’t have to get off with the person who is chosen. The rest of us can all choose not to, we can do whatever we want, but the toy has to do whatever we say.”

“The toy ?” Peter said faintly, the first words he’d spoken in nearly half an hour while he listened to Sirius lament about the ritual. He was sitting at the end of his bed looking deeply uncomfortable.  

“You’re saying all this like you know you won’t be chosen,” James said lazily, throwing Remus a smirk and a fond eye roll. 

“Of course, I won’t be chosen! No one in the Black family has ever been chosen,” Sirius said, his voice superior and haughty. He stopped pacing just so he could stand up impossibly straight and throw his nose up in the air dismissively. He was doing it as a joke, though his words held all the arrogance of a true pureblood scion, and Remus knew he was only partially joking. 

“I thought that no one in the Black family had ever been anything but Slytherin,” Remus said with a wide smirk, “and you broke that streak. Besides, how does this ritual even determine who gets chosen?” 

“Magic knows, Moony,” Sirius responded with a dangerous smirk. “It’s whichever one of us is best suited to be a cocksleeve.” Sirius laughed loudly. Peter cringed at the foul language, and even James seemed a little shocked at the statement, though he was clearly working not to show it. Remus, however, seemed just as entertained by it as Sirius was. 

“And who exactly do you think is about to be turned into a fuck toy for the rest of us to use?” Remus asked easily. Sirius’s smirk spread even wider across his face, he was clearly pleased that someone had bothered to ask.  

“Why, what an excellent question, Moony,” he replied, his voice taking on a false formality. “If I had to guess, I would say either you or Wormy over there is going to be taking my cock by the end of the week.” Peter squeaked in response to Sirius’s words. Remus just rolled his eyes. 

“Peter?” James asked quietly. Sirius didn’t appear to hear him. 

“Whoever gets chosen, your hole is never going to be the same again,” Sirius said maliciously, laughing boldly at his own statement, relishing in the subject matter as well as how outwardly uncomfortable Peter was. 

Remus seemed largely unfazed by the conversation, but his eyes held a sharpness like he could see something the others couldn’t. Sirius would compare it to the way Moony’s eyes gleamed during a cloudy, dark night. “This week, huh?” Remus challenged. 

“The ritual has to be done by the end of the month, otherwise we have to wait till next year,” Sirius explained. It was nearly the end of September, the first month of the school year. Everything Sirius had ever heard said that it was to be done quickly before the sun rose on the first of October. “So, I see no reason to waste time.” 

“Wait! We’re not actually going to do this,” Peter said, jumping to his feet unsteadily. He had to windmill his arms a bit to keep from falling over. 

“Relax, Peter,” James said, standing up so he could place a comforting hand on Peter’s shoulder. “We don’t have to, right guys?” He looked pointedly at Sirius and Remus who were staring each other down. 

“Sure, I mean if you’re too scared that you’ll get chosen, then we don’t have to do it,” Sirius said, tearing his eyes away from Remus’s face and shrugging nonchalantly. James rolled his eyes, already seeing the obvious trap that Sirius was laying out before them.

“I’m not scared,” Peter said fiercely, his cheeks tinged red at the accusation. James sighed quietly. 

“Great,” Sirius said, smiling dangerously, “then I’ll get everything ready for the ritual.”

---

It only took a few days for Sirius to prepare for the ritual. If he was honest, he had already planned it meticulously and had most everything in order right away, but he didn’t want to seem too eager. They gathered around in the dorm late Saturday afternoon. An autumn storm was raging outside, but the noise was muted by the thick windows of Gryffindor Tower. 

Peter was clearly nervous, though he was working hard to keep his feelings hidden. He kept clicking his teeth together three times in a row like he always did when he was anxious, a leftover trait from his animagus form. 

James wasn't nervous at all. Though he was aware that there was a great deal of magic still unknown to him, he found the ritual hard to believe, and therefore wasn’t concerned about who would be chosen. It hardly mattered when the ritual didn’t even exist. 

Honestly, it seemed to James like it was some kind of elaborate lie or prank Sirius had come up with in order to finally have sex with Remus. James had been watching the two of them circle each other for years now. Two canines caught in a constant battle for supremacy, constantly flipping between play wrestling and dangerously real fighting. 

They were always snipping at each other in the dorm or the common room — though they were better behaved when others could see them — the two of them consistently at odds, and when the full moons came, Moony and Padfoot would spend the nights tumbling around, fighting for dominance. It used to worry James when they first became animagi, but by now he was used to it. 

James didn’t care either way. He wasn’t involved in their silly fights. However, he was more than happy to play along with this make-believe game if it meant his two friends would finally get together. And if James was being honest, he wouldn’t turn down the option of getting off with Remus once or twice if it really came down to it. 

Peter, on the other hand, had spent the last few days doing what he did best, gathering information. He didn’t hold James’s confidence that this was a prank Sirius had come up with. After looking futilely through the library, even sneaking into the restricted section, and coming up empty, he ended up tailing some of the members of old pureblood families to see if they would mention anything.

He found his answer into a Slytherin dorm room after sneaking in with his animagus form. He followed several Slytherins into a specific dorm to find himself face-to-face with what was essentially an orgy. One of the seventh-year Slytherins, a boy whose name Peter couldn’t recall, was bent over his bed while the other boys in the dorm lined up on either side of him to take a turn. The boy, who oddly seemed to be thoroughly enjoying himself, was naked except for a thick leather collar around his neck that had an unknown rune carved into it. It became glaringly obvious then that this wasn’t a prank or a joke from Sirius, but in fact, a real ritual used repeatedly by purebloods at Hogwarts. 

Sirius maintained his arrogance as the ritual day approached and practically strutted into the dorm room when it was time, more than confident that he would be on the winning side of whatever arrangement came to pass. Peter found his arrogance grating, as he often did. He was probably the only one of the four boys who was completely straight. 

Remus and Sirius stared at each other far too often to be considered a straight boy activity, not that either of them had ever said anything — sometimes he suspected that Sirius didn’t even know himself given how many girls he brought back to the dorm — and James had mentioned more than once that he didn’t much care what gender the person he married was. Peter, though, had no interest in having sex with whoever was chosen as the toy given they were all boys, though he was very worried it might end up being himself with a collar around his neck. 

Remus seemed just as relaxed as James, though he, like Peter, knew this wasn’t a joke. The others didn’t know, and he hadn't bothered to tell them, but he had heard of the ritual before. Once while he was hiding out in an alcove in third year, he overheard a few sixth-year Slytherins discussing their upcoming ritual, one that would help them relieve some stress. They said the words while wagging their eyebrows at each other. 

He had gathered from the rest of the conversation that four of the five boys in that year were purebloods, and they expected the half-blood to be chosen. Remus put the pieces together himself, though he never did figure out which one of them was picked. Although, he had a sneaking suspicion that it wasn’t the half-blood. Since he overheard that conversation, it was something that weighed on his mind, wondering if he would ever experience anything like that, and he ended up finding out more information about it through means that he wasn't exactly proud of.   

He was surprised when Sirius first brought it up, but he wasn’t about to pass up the opportunity to participate. He knew that Sirius was sure Remus would be chosen, but Remus had spent years studying Sirius and his false confidence. So often it would get him in trouble, ending up with Sirius in over his head. And besides, even if he was chosen, he wasn’t so sure he would be losing. He never fancied himself a bottom, but he couldn’t deny the part of him that longed to touch Sirius. 

“Are we ready?” Sirius asked, taking in each of his other dorm mates. The ritual was simple enough, they only needed to place a blank leather collar in the center of the four of them, say a small incantation, and drink a potion that Sirius had brewed earlier that week. After that, the collar would appear on the chosen toy, carved with a rune that would keep that person obedient to the others. 

His friends nodded, none of them speaking in reply. Sirius wasn’t bothered. He relished in the nervous energy coming from Peter. James was clearly unaffected, as Sirius knew he would be, his confidence unshakable. Sirius looked at Remus last and enjoyed the dark shiver that went through him when he took in Remus’s defiant look. 

They went through the motions of the ritual quickly. Sirius knew the details as this ritual was one of the things drilled into him by his father, his mother refusing to comment on something like that. It was expected that each year the Slytherins would go through the ritual, making sure they had a toy available so they could blow off steam and relax when it was time to prepare for their NEWTs. He had transfigured the black collar during the summer in preparation. 

If he was honest, he didn’t expect the others to agree so readily, but he made sure to wait until the last minute, knowing they would be more likely to jump into it rashly if they had less time to decide. Classic Gryffindors.  

Once the incantation was said, and the potion was drunk, the black collar disappeared from in front of them. Sirius looked around, waiting for it to reappear. He wasn’t sure how long it would take to manifest, or Merlin forbid if something had gone wrong with the ritual. 

After a few minutes, Peter let out a small manic laugh before clapping his hand over his mouth. Sirius looked over at him, trying to reign in his disappointment if Peter was the one chosen. It definitely wouldn’t have been his first choice of outcome. However, Peter was without a collar and instead sat staring with wide eyes at Sirius’s neck. 

No, Sirius thought immediately. He looked at James first and found a mixture of surprise, humor, and perhaps pity on his face. Then slowly he looked over at Remus and found predatory eyes cutting into him. He lifted a hand to his neck, embarrassed by the way it shook, and sucked in a breath when he felt the expensive leather wrapped along his skin.  

“Moony,” he breathed, not totally sure what he was planning to say after that. 

“Oh, Padfoot,” Remus replied, sticking his bottom lip out in a mocking pout. “We are going to have so much fun with you.”

Chapter 2

The silence that followed Remus’s statement was contrasted by the loud rushing sound in Sirius’s ears. He gaped at Remus, not even registering James's or Peter’s presence in the room. Remus smirked back at him, reveling in Sirius’s open shock. Peter held his hand tight over his mouth, desperately trying to hold in his hysterical laughter, his eyes wide and panicked like he was struggling to process what was going on. James laughed openly, so hard that not a single sound was leaving his mouth. He kept moving his lips like he was trying to say something, but he couldn’t get a word out. The moment stretched on between the four of them but was finally broken by a loud knock on the door. All four of them jumped violently. 

“Hey Remus, are you in there?” Frank Longbottom’s voice rang out in the quiet space. “One of the third years you’re supposed to be tutoring is asking for you.” 

“I’ll be down in a second,” Remus yelled before turning back to look at Sirius. “Til later then.” His voice was gravelly when he spoke, and his words held a dark promise for what was to come. Sirius felt goosebumps pop up along his arms and down his back. Before he could even respond, Remus had stood up and left the room. 

James watched him go before smiling at Sirius. “Well, Pads, as much fun as you’re going to be, I’d hate to use you for the first time without Moony present,” James said, his eyes dancing with mirth. He chuckled good-naturedly and slapped Peter on the back as he stood up. “Come on Wormy, let's go see if Lily’s still in the library.” 

“Prongs,” Sirius said frantically, “you’re not really going to -”

“Oh, but I am,” James interrupted. His usually kind,  open smile turned dark and slightly cruel. He grabbed Sirius’s chin and held it, stepping up to him so that Sirius had to crane his neck back to look him in the eye, while still sitting on the floor. “Magic knows, Padfoot,” he said, mimicking Sirius’s own words back at him. “This is what you wanted, isn’t it?”

James let go of his face and left the room, muttering to himself something that sounded like, “I can’t believe it’s real.” Sirius could hear his laugh as the door fell closed behind him. Peter stood up and tried to give Sirius a comforting smile, but it came out looking like more of a grimace than anything. 

Sirius watched him leave in silence, and it was a long time before he moved from the floor. He couldn’t believe that this was happening to him. The few times this ritual was mentioned to him growing up, it was made clear that no one in his family had ever been made a toy. His father hadn’t even mentioned it being a possibility. It was never explicitly stated that it would be a half-blood, but Sirius could read between the lines. 

Of course, there wasn’t much research done on how the ritual worked. It was information strictly shared among closed groups, never written down or looked into. At least, that’s what Sirius thought. But he was so sure that it wouldn’t be him. He thought it would at least be Wormtail, though to be honest the thought of using Peter that way made him feel slightly ill. But if it was him and Moony using Wormtail together then… 

Sirius shook himself out of that line of thinking. He knew his fixation on Moony was a bit of a problem, but he couldn’t help it. He often chalked it up to them both being canines, a fundamental aspect of themselves that they shared with each other. It’s why he was drawn to Remus in a way that he never was to any of his other friends, even James who he was closer to than anyone else in the world. 

And James and Remus were going to…? To him? He started pacing the floor of the dorm. He tried to imagine what he would do if Remus was the one who was chosen instead of him, but he couldn’t seem to navigate past the hungry smirk Remus was wearing when he left. He kept picturing it every time he closed his eyes. He wondered if the magic of the collar was already working on him, and that’s why he kept shuddering involuntarily when he imagined what Remus would do to him when he came back from tutoring. 

Surely his friends were just joking, and they wouldn’t really use him. Yes, the spell had messed up, and now he was bound by it, but that didn’t mean they would actually take advantage. Oh, but I am, Sirius heard James’s words echo throughout his head. He couldn’t believe that James, his best friend James, had said that to him. 

Ultimately, he decided that he did not want to find out whether or not they were joking. He was pretty sure that once they all came back, they would all share a good laugh about it and move on. Then Sirius could figure out how to remove the collar from his neck. But there was still some small part of him that couldn’t shake off his nervousness. 

Eventually, he gave in to his anxiety and went to bed, spelling the curtains around his bed closed. He drifted in and out of an uneasy rest, but at some point, he must have fallen into a deeper sleep because the next time he opened his eyes he could see the bright light of the sun shining through a small crack in his curtains. 

It was quiet in the dorm, and he risked peaking around the curtains. Peter’s curtains were also closed, but James and Remus were both in their beds with the curtains open. Luckily it looked like both of them were still fast asleep, and when he checked his watch he realized it was because it was ridiculously early in the morning, probably just right after sunrise. He crept out of bed and grabbed a change of clothes from his trunk. He was thankful that he was currently in possession of the map and that none of his dorm mates had thought to take it from him. 

Careful to make as little noise as possible, he left the dorm and made a beeline for the Prefect bathrooms, having been given the password by Remus the previous year. It was then that he decided that he would just spend his Sunday alone, avoiding his friends, not because he was afraid of them, of course, but just because he wasn’t interested in them making fun of him. By Monday, he was sure this would all blow over. 

---

Sirius was ridiculously proud of himself for successfully avoiding his friends all day Sunday. He spent a long time in the Prefect bathroom before wandering around the castle making sure to check the map whenever he moved. He made good use of the secret passageways, avoiding not only his dorm mates but most other students in the castle. He skipped breakfast and lunch altogether but grabbed an early dinner directly from the house elves in the kitchen. 

He watched the map while he ate, waiting until all of his dorm mates were at dinner to sneak into the dorm and get in bed, curtains charmed closed again. Tomorrow he had the benefit of classes to keep them all busy. He was also proud of himself for avoiding any and all thoughts relating to the collar around his neck. He spent the day circumventing the subject entirely. He had never been so diligent with ignoring a problem as he had that day. He went to sleep that night barely thinking about the heavy piece of leather. 

His carefully crafted peace was rattled Monday morning when he heard his dorm mates getting ready for the day, shuffling around the dorm as they dressed and packed their bags for classes. He could smell the scent of James’s soap and shampoo, he always used too much and it ended up stinking throughout the entire room. 

“Is his bed still charmed closed?” James asked, clearly laughing around the words. 

“Yes,” Remus responded with a smile in his voice.

“Do you think he can hear us?” James asked. 

“I’m not sure. I think if you told him to open the curtains then he would have to obey you,” Peter offered, the little traitor. Sirius froze in bed and waited to find out if the others would test Peter’s theory. Remus laughed in response, and then suddenly his voice sounded from right next to Sirius’s bed. 

“Padfoot, you little scaredy cat,” Remus said and Sirius bristled slightly at his mocking tone. “You’re going to be late for breakfast if you don’t hurry up.” After that, all three of them thankfully left the dorm, heading down to breakfast themselves. Sirius breathed out a sigh of relief before getting up and dressing for the day. 

His day went relatively smoothly. He ducked into the Great Hall for breakfast at the last possible moment, before hurrying off to class. He sat with one of the Ravenclaws in Charms, but he could see James and Remus laughing together at another table. Moony’s feral gaze rarely left Sirius and tracked him throughout the entire class. James was clearly enjoying himself. Occasionally he would turn a hungry smile on Sirius, but it never came too close to rivaling the unhinged look in Moony’s eyes. 

Sirius did his best to avoid looking at Remus and James but struggled to do so as his eyes kept drifting back to them without his permission. Once class ended, Sirius was the first one up and out of the room. He hurried to a bathroom out of the way, hoping that none of his friends would have seen which way he went. After a few minutes, he relaxed slightly and left the stall he was hiding in. 

He walked up to the sink, staring into his own anxious eyes. He looked gaunt and sallow, no wonder Remus and James were making fun of him. He truly looked ridiculous over something that was probably — probably — nothing. He turned the water on and leaned down to splash some of the cold liquid across his face. He could feel the icy water resetting his body and his mind, clearing his head. When he stood back up, he nearly had a panic attack when he felt someone's chest pressed up against his back. 

Before he could move to push them away or squirm out from between them and the sink, he felt two strong arms come out and cage him where he was. He wiped his eyes and looked into the mirror. It was Remus standing right behind him. Sirius really should have expected it. His heart pounded so loudly that he could feel it in his ears. 

Remus had been taller than Sirius for two years now, a fact that often caused a mixture of jealousy and obsession in Sirius, but at that moment it seemed like Remus was practically towering over Sirius’s figure. Remus pressed his hips tightly against Sirius’, pinning him between Remus’s strong frame and the sink. Though if Sirius was honest with himself, the look in Moony’s eyes alone could have stopped him from moving. 

“You can’t avoid us forever, Sirius,” he said, his voice low and demanding. His hot breath ghosted against the shell of Sirius’s ear, making him shiver. “You can’t hide from me. I can always find you.” 

And of course, he could, his werewolf senses making it easy for Remus to find Sirius wherever he went. This meant Sirius spending all of Sunday avoiding Remus worked only because Remus allowed it to. Sirius had thought he had been sneaky. 

Sirius opened his mouth to say something, though he wasn't totally sure what. Not that it mattered as Remus quickly interrupted him. 

“I’m not sure how this magic works, but let’s try this. Come back to the dorm tonight right after dinner. Do not charm your bed curtains closed again. Come back after dinner, and wait for me if I’m not there yet. Understand?” 

Sirius wasn’t sure how the magic would work either, but he nodded regardless. Too thrown by his friend’s behavior to argue right that second. He just needed a moment to clear his head but with Remus surrounding him, trapping him as he was, Sirius couldn’t manage a single coherent thought. Finally, after a long moment of tense silence, Remus pushed off the sink and left Sirius alone in the bathroom. 

He didn’t know what would happen after dinner, but already his stomach was churning uncomfortably.

Chapter 3

Sirius spent the rest of his day in a haze. He ate dinner next to his three dorm mates though he didn’t speak to or acknowledge them. They left before him while he stayed to slowly eat his food, fully setting his silverware down on the table between each bite to chew. It suited him just fine that they left early, he didn’t much want to eat in front of them at the moment. He wondered what would happen if he just didn’t go to the dorm tonight. Would the collar punish him? He could always go to an unused classroom for the night, or run out into the forest in his animagus form, hide out among the trees, and wait out the evening. 

He knew he couldn’t avoid them forever, that whatever was coming was inevitable, but he really wanted to prolong it if only for another night. He just needed a little more time. 

It wasn’t until he was closing his dorm room door behind him that he realized he had walked back without even noticing. In his distracted state, his body had taken over and led him upstairs. Or perhaps the collar did. He didn’t know. He looked around the room, realizing that both James and Remus were standing watching him from the center of the room. 

“Where’s Peter?” He asked. He saw him leave with the others and had assumed he would be with them. 

“He decided to opt out for tonight,” James answered casually. Small mercies, Sirius thought.

“Come here, Sirius,” Remus said. 

“Moony, listen - ” Sirius said, walking forward against his will. 

“You wanted this,” Remus interrupted. “You were the one who brought it up. You suggested it. It’s not our fault that magic chose you to be the dorm cocksleeve.” Sirius cringed slightly. 

“Prongs,” he started, trying to appeal to James instead. 

“What was it you said?” James said, tilting his head to the side like he was trying to remember. “Your hole is never going to be the same.” James laughed loudly, Remus smirking over at him, his eyes crinkled fondly. Sirius swallowed harshly, he was horrified to hear his own words used against him. He had never regretted saying something so much in his life, and he had said some pretty dumb things in the past.

“Let’s get started,” Remus said, his smirk turning cruel, his eyes drilling into Sirius'. 

“Right now?” Sirius asked faintly. 

“You know all toys need to be broken in,” Remus said. His voice was light like he was just stating a simple fact, as if the subject matter didn’t bother him in the slightest. 

“Guys,” Sirius said, trying to plead with them one last time, “we have class in the morning, and it’s already late. Can’t this wait till the weekend?” 

“Well, we could have broken you in on Saturday, like we were supposed to. You could have gotten an entire day to recover, but you decided to hide from us,” Remus continued. Sirius flushed. Yes, it was a bit cowardly to hide, but it wasn’t like Sirius was just going to make it easy on them.  

“You belong to us now, Padfoot.” Remus's voice dropped an octave as he spoke, it was deep and commanding. “You’re our toy and if we want to use you then there is nothing you can do about it.” 

James whistled lowly at the words before smiling widely. Sirius hated that James was enjoying himself so much, the prick.

“Oh, and Padfoot?” Remus said, taking another step toward Sirius so that they were standing nose to nose. Sirius had to tilt his head up to look him in the eyes, and he had to fight to not look away. “If you try and hide what’s mine from me again, I’m going to punish you.” He practically growled the words, like Moony had taken over for a moment and spoken with Remus's mouth. 

Sirius gaped at him, his mind buzzing with incomprehensible emotion. He could hardly believe that this was actually happening. It spoke to Remus's energy that James didn’t even try to argue with him, to say that Sirius belonged to all of them and not just Remus. He hadn’t even done anything yet, but the dominant power rolled off of him in waves, permeating the dorm. 

Remus took a step back and looked over at James. They stared at each other for a moment as if the two of them were having a silent conversation. They must have come to some agreement because they both turned to look back at Sirius, taking him in hungrily. Sirius nervously clenched and unclenched his fists. 

“Okay, Padfoot,” James said, sounding resolute and almost bored as if he couldn’t be bothered. “Take all your clothes off.” 

Sirius opened his mouth to tell him to go fuck himself when his hands began moving without his permission. He gasped loudly. James smirked as Sirius slowly undid his tie, before dropping his cloak to the ground and unbuttoning his shirt. Sirius tried to stop them, consciously pushing against the way his body reacted, but he was powerless against the collar’s magic. 

Before he knew it, he was completely naked in front of his two closest friends, his clothes pooling around him on the floor. He clasped his hand in front of himself, trying to preserve his last shred of dignity. James shook his head slightly, his smile widening. He was sweating slightly from the effort he had exerted trying to fight the magic, and the cold air of the dorm against his sweaty skin made him shiver slightly. Remus watched him ravenously, his eyes raking over Sirius's naked form so aggressively that Sirius swore he could physically feel the way they dragged across his skin. 

“On your knees, Pads,” Remus commanded. Sirius fell to his knees immediately before he could even think to try and battle the controlling magic. “Open your mouth.” Sirius did, his jaw hanging open. He looked between them, back and forth, feeling like a fool sitting naked with his mouth open. 

Remus stared back while James stepped forward and, without warning, stuck two of his fingers into Sirius's mouth. He pressed them down roughly on his tongue, keeping him from speaking. His skin was clean thankfully and didn’t taste like anything, but Sirius had never had anything like that in his mouth, and he instantly felt drool forming at the edge of his lips.

“You’ve never sucked cock before, have you?” Remus asked as he stepped up to watch Sirius from over James's shoulder. Sirius shook his head, the fingers moving back and forth across his tongue as he shifted. 

“Don’t worry,” James avowed, “you’re about to get so much practice at it.” With that, James shoved his fingers far enough back in Sirius's mouth to cause him to gag slightly before he pulled them out with a pop. Sirius panted heavily, trying to get a hold of himself. He hated gagging. 

James stepped back as Remus began deftly opening his trousers. Sirius looked away, staring at James's feet, though he could see out of the corner of his eye the way Remus shifted his trousers and pants down his hips just slightly. He pulled his cock out, but he was still clothed, a stark difference from Sirius's nudity. Sirius didn’t even have time to look at Remus's cock — not that he would want to — before it was shoved into his still-open mouth. 

The head of his cock passed Sirius's lips quickly, but Remus stopped only a second later. “Open more,” Remus said, his voice low in his chest. Sirius opened his mouth a bit more, his jaw starting to ache slightly. 

Remus moved surprisingly slow, only feeding an inch more in at a time before pulling back out. His cock was warm and heavy against his tongue, the taste was neutral, but the smell was musky and heady. Sirius felt dazed, still somehow in denial that this was actually happening to him. That Moony of all people was doing it. That James was standing to the side, watching Moony slowly facefuck him. 

Remus placed his hand on the back of Sirius's head, curling his fingers into Sirius's long hair to hold him in place, and pushed it in with a small thrust causing the head of his cock to hit the back of Sirius's mouth. Sirius gagged violently even as Remus pulled back slightly, Sirius's mouth still full of cock but without actively choking. He put his hands up and pushed back on Remus's hips while simultaneously trying to pull away. Remus held firm though, not letting Sirius move. 

“Relax, Pads,” Remus mumbled, using his other hand to brush Sirius's cheek, his soft fingers lingering across his jaw gently, “you’ll take it.” The words worked like a charm, literally, and Sirius felt his body respond. His throat relaxed, and Sirius dropped his hands back into his lap, defeated. 

Remus pulled back and instead of thrusting again just used his grip on Sirius's head to push him onto his cock. Sirius felt Remus's cock against the back of his mouth for a moment before Remus added a little more pressure and forced it deep into Sirius's throat. Sirius's eyes widened, he stared blindly at the stretch of skin around Remus's hips. There was cock down his throat. He couldn’t believe it. 

Sirius had been given more than a few blowjobs in his life, though they were typically short and used only as a precursor to sex. He had never had anyone put his cock down their throat. He didn’t even know someone could do that and now it was being done to him. His stomach clenched oddly, but he didn’t have the inclination to examine what that meant. 

Remus held Sirius completely still, sighing deeply in relief as if he had been waiting years to have his cock shoved down Sirius's throat. Sirius, on the other hand, felt panicked when he realized that he couldn’t breathe around Remus's dick. 

He began struggling against Remus's hold, reaching up to grip onto Remus's trousers. He tried to say something, but the sound was muffled. Remus gasped slightly when the vibrations circled his cock, keeping Sirius in place for a few seconds more before letting him scramble backward slightly. Sirius took several deep breaths, hunching over and placing his hand firmly on the ground, his desire to cover his own cock abandoned. It wasn’t like dignity mattered now. 

Remus crouched down in front of him, his hard cock hanging heavily between his legs. Sirius was sure anyone else in the same position would look ridiculous, but somehow it made Remus look even more intimidating. His stomach clenched again. 

“You’ll get used to it, just breathe when you can,” Remus said. He reached up and touched the tip of his middle finger to the side of Sirius's open mouth, brushing down along his bottom lip, grazing across it. “You were made for this Sirius, made to suck my cock. Magic wouldn’t have picked you if you weren’t perfect for this.” Sirius stared at him resentfully — even as his dick twitched slightly — but said nothing. Remus's expression was almost reverent for a moment before he smiled mockingly and patted Sirius's cheek with the palm of his hand twice, a light slap that didn't even sting. 

When Remus stood up, Sirius risked a glance at James who was now leaning up against a post of his four-poster bed, watching the two of them and snickering slightly at Remus's treatment of Sirius. Sirius looked back at Remus and came face to face with his slightly wet cock jutting out imposingly. 

It was bigger than Sirius's — because of course it was, Sirius couldn’t have anything, could he? The head was shiny and flushed red with arousal. It was almost intimidatingly large, and Sirius very purposefully did not think about how uncomfortable it would be shoved in a different part of Sirius's body. 

“Stick your tongue out,” Remus said simply and Sirius obeyed, not even sure if it was the collar or his own resignation that made him listen. Remus immediately thrust deep into his mouth and Sirius worked to relax his throat and let him in. He felt stuck between trying to focus on staying relaxed, sucking in air when he could, and disengaging from what was happening, allowing Remus to use his throat. He swallowed reflexively around him and Remus moaned in response. 

Remus thrust forward hard enough that Sirius's nose was buried in the dark curls around the base of his cock. Remus reached a hand down and brushed his fingers against the front of Sirius's throat, feeling his own cock through the thin skin. He wrapped his fingers lightly around Sirius's neck, not squeezing, but just enough so that he could feel every movement from the outside. When Remus pulled out enough for Sirius to breathe, Sirius took his chance and breathed deeply through his nose before Remus thrust back into his throat. Remus slid his fingers into Sirius's hair and held him still again while thrusting, using Sirius's throat ruthlessly. 

It was uncomfortable, his jaw aching painfully and his throat stretching unnaturally around Remus's girth, but Sirius had to admit that he was already becoming accustomed to the feeling, nearly relaxing into the experience. Maybe he really was meant to suck cock, he thought sarcastically, his hips twitching slightly in response. 

Remus didn’t last long once he really started moving and before he could even consider where Remus might finish, Remus shoved himself as deep as possible so that Sirius could barely even taste the cum as it spilled down his throat. He held Sirius down on his cock until it softened completely before pulling him off. Sirius whipped the drool that had accumulated down his chin off with the back of his hand, panting and coughing. 

“Come here, Padfoot.” He heard James say after only a few seconds. Sirius squeezed his eyes shut even as stood up and walked over to where James was still leaning up against the four-poster. Sirius opened his eyes to find James staring him in the eyes for a moment, his face carefully blank, an unusual occurrence for James. “Suck my cock, Sirius.” 

Sirius didn’t know why he was surprised, James had said he was going to use him, but there was some small part of him that thought it would just be Remus. Sirius fell to his knees in front of James, his knees already throbbing from kneeling against the ground. His hands worked quickly, pulling James's cock out of his trousers. He was already hard and leaking. Sirius placed the head in his mouth without preamble, his hand dropping back to his sides. James's precum tasted salty and bitter, but Sirius did his best to ignore it and started slowly taking more of it into his mouth.  

James rested his hand on the back of Sirius's head but added very little pressure at first while Sirius took just enough where he could still breathe the whole time. He wasn’t quite sure what to do. Remus had just taken what he wanted, using Sirius ruthlessly, but had provided no further instructions. He moved his head back and forth awkwardly. 

Eventually, James must have grown impatient as he began guiding Sirius down further. He used his controlling hand on the back of Sirius's head to help him set a rhythm. James wasn’t as big as Remus but his cock was still uncomfortable when it entered Sirius's throat. 

“He’s not bad for this being only his second time,” James said with a throaty chuckle.  

“Are you really surprised? I mean magic chose him for a reason,” Remus answered. Sirius could practically feel Remus shrugging behind him as he spoke. Sirius felt embarrassed that his two friends were speaking about him like he wasn’t even present like he had truly been reduced to nothing more than an inanimate fuck toy. 

“Fuck,” James said in a breathy voice, “I’m gonna have him do this every day, it feels so good.” 

“Just you wait, Prongs,” Remus said, clearly smirking, “it’s only going to get better.” 

Sirius could tell that James was getting close by the way he increased the pace. He was surprised though when James suddenly pulled out.

“Keep your mouth open,” he commanded while jerking himself quickly. Sirius obeyed and was rewarded with long streaks of cum spray across his open mouth and chin. Sirius closed his eyes instinctively but opened them again to see James close his eyes blissfully. He was horrified that James had just finished on his face. It felt somehow more dirty than when Remus just came down his throat. 

Suddenly Remus was next to him, using his finger to drag James's cum up his chin and into Sirius's mouth. 

“Don’t be rude, swallow everything,” Remus said in a low voice. Sirius obeyed and then cringed at the salty, bitter taste. Both Remus and James laughed cruelly at his reaction. 

“I’m glad you guys are having so much fun,” he snapped though this only made them laugh harder. He stood up, intending to storm out of the dorm, already reaching for his discarded clothes. 

“Our fun has just started,” James said and Sirius cringed again, dread pooling in his stomach, though he didn’t turn to look at them. 

"Get up on my bed,” Remus said, “on your hands and knees.” Sirius shivered slightly, though he schooled his face when he threw a glare over his shoulders. Remus simply raised his eyebrow. Sirius turned and crawled onto Remus's bed, he got on his hands and knees with his head facing the headboard, before turning his head slightly to watch the two of them follow him over.  

They were both still completely dressed, having tucked their cocks away after finishing, which only made Sirius feel more embarrassed. Of course, it wasn’t his first time being naked around them, a consequence of months of animagus training before they could learn how to transform with their clothes on, as well as sharing a bathroom and quidditch showers with them for years. However, there was a difference between undressing, so he could transform into a literal dog and undressing to present his ass to his two fully clothed friends.

“Spread your legs a little wider,” James said. Sirius huffed as he reset his knees. He could feel his cock and bollocks swinging between his spread thighs. They would be able to see everything, every private inch of himself on display for their hungry eyes. He tucked his chin against his chest shamefully, his face partially hidden as his shoulder-length hair fell down and curtained him in. 

Remus walked up to stand next to Sirius's head, tucking Sirius's hair behind his ear. Sirius watched him warily out of the corner of his eye. Remus hummed thoughtfully before placing his large, heavy hand on the back of Sirius's neck and pushing him down so his face was against the mattress and his arse was up in the air. 

“Better,” he said. James chuckled as Sirius bristled at being forced into such a submissive position. He moved like he was going to get back up but Remus's hand held him down easily. Sometimes he forgot how strong werewolves were, even someone skinny like Remus. “Prongs, hand me my wand.”

Chapter 4

“Prongs, hand me my wand.” Remus kept one hand on Sirius's neck while James handed him his wand. Remus mumbled something under his breath, a spell that Sirius had never heard before. He felt the effects of a powerful Scouring Charm across his entire body, ending deep inside him. It stung slightly, and he let out a small chirping noise, tensing slightly. Remus's fingers gripped him just a little tighter to hold him in place. 

He couldn’t see what Remus was doing from this angle, but the next thing he knew, he could feel the tip of Remus's wand against his hole. Sirius's body went taut, his eyes widening in surprise. He had never had anyone touch him there. Not ever. Remus pushed in the wand just slightly, only a few centimeters. 

Sirius let out an undignified and frankly embarrassing squeal, pushing against the hand holding him down for a second before relaxing. Remus didn’t even appear affected by his struggling. Remus muttered under his breath again and Sirius felt something cool spread inside him. He jostled from one knee to the other, wanting desperately to get up. 

“What is that?” he asked quietly, clenching his muscles experimentally and cringing when the cool substance dripped out of him slightly. 

“What do you think it is?” Remus answered dismissively and began sticking his wand even deeper into Sirius's hole. Sirius fidgeted, trying to move his hips away from the intrusive item while Remus held him still. 

“No, no, stop,” he said in a panicked voice. It wasn’t painful necessarily, especially as the lubricant started to spread outward, but it felt very odd and wrong. Plus, the noise the lube was making was mortifying. 

He heard James laugh but Sirius couldn’t look away from Remus. He wasn’t quite laughing, but he was smiling vaguely down at Sirius. He held it there only for a moment, before thankfully pulling his wand out. Sirius breathed a sigh of relief. 

“Oh Padfoot, was that too much?” Remus said mockingly. “Shame, you don’t realize how full you’re about to be.” Sirius looked down instinctively and noticed that Remus was already straining against his slacks. Sirius swallowed hard and looked up at Remus's face again. 

“Moony, I — I’ve never —” 

“Padfoot’s a virgin?” James asked, a chuckle in his voice. And wasn’t that so funny? It had been a long time since anyone could call Sirius a virgin, but he had never actually been with a man and especially never had a man inside him. Remus laughed along with James. 

“Not for long,” Remus replied with a wide smirk before smacking Sirius right on the arse. It wasn’t hard enough to cause any pain, but Sirius still yelped in surprise. 

“Definitely not,” James agreed cheerfully. 

“Stay down like this,” Remus directed to Sirius and finally removed his hand from the back of Sirius's neck. He moved out of Sirius's field of vision, and Sirius heard shuffling sounds like someone was undressing behind him. 

Sirius felt too embarrassed to look over at James or back at Remus, so he kept his head down against the mattress. The fact that both of them could see everything, especially his hole that had just been cleaned and lubricated for use was mortifying. His face burned with embarrassment as he imagined what the other two boys must be seeing. He felt the bed shift as someone crawled onto it behind him, presumably Remus. Two rough, callused hands grazed against his hips and he jumped in surprise. 

“Moony?” he asked, uncertainly. 

“Yes, Padfoot,” Remus answered, not quite asking for a response, only letting him know that he was there. Remus gripped both of his arsecheeks in his broad hands, digging his fingers into the flesh for a moment, before dipping his fingers into the crack and pulling the cheeks apart. Sirius gasped as the cold air touched his lubricated hole. His hole clenched involuntarily, and Remus huffed out a breath of air. He could practically feel Remus's eyes on him, knelt and spread open for the man. 

Remus let one of his cheeks go, and Sirius suddenly felt a finger trail down, drifting from one of his hips to brush over his hole lightly, back and forth for a moment. Remus used his finger to circle his hole, spreading the dripping lube around. Sirius tensed up instinctively, and Remus chuckled. 

“You’ll probably want to relax otherwise this is going to be more painful than it needs to be,” Remus said. Sirius noted that Remus's phrasing kept the collar from activating, though honestly, Sirius was disappointed. At this point, his body being forced to relax could only help him. 

There was a slight pressure as Remus pushed his finger against the entrance to his hole. Sirius tensed at first, before consciously forcing his muscles to release. His finger entered him a second later, just to the first joint. Sirius squeaked quietly, and then closed his eyes in pure mortification. He took a deep breath when he felt Remus pull his finger out all the way and push it back in slowly, this time to the knuckle. 

It was a strange feeling. Not nearly as weird as the wand had been, but still unexpected. Sirius had never even fingered himself; in all honesty, he had never even considered it, always assuming that when he had sex he would be the one penetrating someone else. Now Remus had a finger inside him. The thought was bewildering. 

Remus worked his finger in and out of Sirius at a slow, deliberate pace. It felt bizarre, but it wasn’t pleasurable or awful. Sirius felt his hole starting to relax slightly, the tight furl of muscles submitting. Just as he was getting used to the feeling of one finger, Remus pulled out completely and replaced it with two fingers. Sirius tensed again, gasping when it caused a painful pinching sensation. He forced his muscles to relax and did his best to stay quiet. He did not want to give Remus and James the satisfaction of hearing him react. 

Remus began scissoring his fingers, stretching Sirius in a new way. Sirius couldn’t hold the few gasping noises that came out of his mouth. When Remus added a third finger, Sirius let out a grunt and tried to pull away. The charm was clearly starting to wear off and he could move his head off the bed a few inches. 

“Ah,” he said quietly before biting his lower lip to keep any other noises from escaping. The three fingers felt much wider than just two of them had. It was like his hole was fighting against it, not yet realizing that he’d lost control of the situation long before this moment. 

Suddenly, Remus crooked his fingers and brushed something inside of Sirius that caused him to whimper, his hips jerking inadvertently. He relaxed back onto the bed, panting quietly. 

“Aww, Moony look,” James said and grabbed Sirius's cock which Sirius was disturbed to discover was now hard. “He is enjoying this.” 

“Quit it, James,” Sirius said, trying to bat his hand away unsuccessfully. James only laughed in response, squeezing the head of his cock and causing him to choke on his tongue. “You’re both dicks, you know that?” The effect of his words was ruined by how breathless he sounded. 

“Speaking of dicks,” Remus said sardonically and pulled his fingers out completely. Sirius jolted in shock, he had almost forgotten what was coming. James let go of his cock. 

“Moony, don’t,” Sirius breathed. Remus ignored him. “Remus, come on, please,” he tried to no avail. 

“Hush, Padfoot,” Remus said. “You’re only allowed to beg if you’re begging me to let you cum.” Sirius whimpered involuntarily as he felt something much bigger than fingers press against his hole. 

Sirius turned his head to the other side and looked at James who was still standing next to the bed watching this all occur with his arms crossed. His head was tilted slightly as he watched Remus's cock brush back and forth against Sirius's hole. 

“Prongs —” he started but cut off when he felt Remus slowly push the head of his cock past his tight ring of muscles. He definitely didn’t feel stretched enough, and it burned as Remus pushed in. Sirius groaned in pain. 

Remus huffed a breath, the only indication that he was affected by this at all. He paused for just a second, Sirius frozen in place worried that any movement would cause him pain. Remus pushed a few inches more before pulling out so just his tip was inside. 

“Fuck, he’s tight,” Remus murmured before thrusting back in slightly. 

“Moony,” Sirius said, intending to beg Remus to pull out but, of course, the collar stopped him. He had squeezed his eyes shut when Remus started penetrating him, but they popped open when he felt a fist around his cock. He had started to grow soft, most likely due to the pain, but now with James gripping him, his cock began filling again. 

James smirked at him and started jerking his hand up and down his length slowly, causing just enough stimulation to distract from the pain Remus was causing him. He began to relax into the feeling and Remus slipped in deeper and deeper with every small, controlled thrust. 

Finally, he felt Remus's hips rested against his own as Remus settled in, fully sheathed. James stopped tugging his cock. Sirius was hard and leaking now, dripping on the bed beneath him. He barely noticed though. He had never been so full in his entire life and Remus felt huge inside of him, he felt like he was barely even a human anymore, instead, he was just tight muscle and skin wrapped around a giant cock. 

Remus held still, keeping himself inside, and began to rub small circles into Sirius's hips and back with his thumbs, a comforting motion that helped Sirius to relax causing the sharp pain to ease. Sirius's fingers had been gripped into the quilt, but they slowly released as Remus's strong thumbs made him loosen. 

“How does it feel, Padfoot? To be stuffed full of my cock?” Remus taunted. Sirius couldn’t answer, even if he wanted to, and he definitely did not want to. James chuckled. 

“I think Padfoot’s finally lost it,” James said. 

“That’s fine,” Remus said, leaning down over Sirius's back and speaking directly into his ear. “I don’t need my fuck toys to speak.” 

Sirius shuddered violently, the shift causing Remus's cock to wriggle inside of him and Sirius moaned when it pushed up against something that caused sparks to fly up his spine. Remus grabbed Sirius by the shoulders and propped him up so he was back on his hands and knees. 

“Fuck yourself on my cock,” Remus instructed and Sirius began moving. He shifted slowly forward and felt Remus slipping out of him until only the head was still inside, then he rocked backward, taking Remus fully inside of him. If it had been up to him, he would have only moved a few inches back and forth, rather than taking all of it. Well, if it had been up to him, he wouldn’t be losing his virginity to his best friend, but that was beside the point. 

Sirius whimpered involuntarily and did the motion again, and again, and again. He rocked gently at first, but Remus's cock didn’t hit that spot in him again. His prostate, he remembered. One of the few things he had retained from the sex education classes they were forced to take in fourth year. He remained hard and leaking though. The fullness, which had felt so odd and wrong at the beginning, started to feel almost good. Sirius started moving faster of his own volition. 

Remus remained still for a few minutes, just watching Sirius pump his cock before he slowly started thrusting in time with Sirius's movements. It was subtle at first, but it was clear that Remus was growing impatient. After a bit, he grabbed Sirius's hips to still him and took over fucking him.

It only took a few thrusts before Remus angled his dick and managed to hit Sirius's prostate and Sirius cried out loudly. Remus’s thrusts grew faster and soon he was fucking into Sirius at a furious pace. His hips smacked against Sirius, pummeling him as Sirius dropped his head forward, staring down at his hands as he was taken. 

Sirius was moaning and grunting. The sounds he was making along with the slap of skin against skin filled the room. Sirius didn’t even know he was about to cum before he did, but then he was shaking uncontrollably and his cock was painting the bed beneath him with long white stripes. 

Remus fucked him through it and then kept going. Sirius squirmed, quickly becoming overstimulated. Remus held him still with firm hands on his hips. Sirius had all but forgotten that James was in the room until suddenly there was a hard cock in front of his eyes. James had rid himself of his clothes and climbed on the bed, kneeling in front of Sirius. 

“Open,” James said. Sirius did and James shoved his cock in Sirius's mouth. Sirius was being knocked forward with every thrust causing him to swallow James's cock to the root. James moaned breathily, and it was only then that Sirius realized that Remus was barely reacting beyond his heavy breathing. 

Merlin, how long is he going to last? Sirius thought. 

He gagged from the feeling of James fucking into his mouth but managed to control himself from reacting too much. He had to concentrate on his breathing again which was a welcome distraction from his overstimulation. Remus's cock was a battering ram against his abused prostate and the pleasure had quickly become painful.  

Regardless, to Sirius's surprise, it wasn’t long before he was growing hard again. He was just approaching his second orgasm when Remus's thrusts grew irregular and sped up. Remus growled low in his throat and then stilled inside of Sirius. James pulled out and Sirius felt Remus's cum painting his insides, claiming Sirius in a way he had never been claimed before. 

It felt like Remus came for a long time before finally, finally pulling out. Sirius breathed out a sigh of relief but blushed furiously as he felt Remus's cum leaking out of his hole and down the back of his balls. 

James moved then to sit with his back against the headboard, his cock still stiff and red. 

“Sirius, turn around,” Remus said gently and Sirius did, lifting up onto his knees. He looked at Remus, who was flushed and sweaty. To his surprise, Remus kissed him. 

Sirius had never kissed a man before, but in his dazed state, he barely questioned it. He sunk into the kiss and realized that he was still painfully hard, having been denied his latest orgasm. Remus was a good kisser, much better than Sirius would have expected. He devoured Sirius with his lips, teeth, and tongue. Sirius groaned quietly. 

Remus put his strong hands on Sirius's hips and started navigating him backward. Sirius went willingly, his body and mind too tried to protest at that moment. He felt James's hands join Remus', spreading Sirius's thighs so that Sirius was straddling James's now outstretched legs. 

When he felt James right behind him, he was guided down by both of them to sit on James's cock. James stretched Sirius as he sat down and Sirius moaned quietly into Remus's mouth. 

“Ride him,” Remus mumbled against Sirius's mouth and Sirius began moving up and down on James's cock. Sirius, already hard and close to cumming, moaned. Remus kissed him firmly one more time before sitting back onto his knees and watching Sirius fuck himself up and down. Sirius's cock bobbed in tandem with his movements, a fact that should have made him feel self-conscious. However, Sirius was far past that point at the moment.

Sirius felt desperate to cum, but the stimulation wasn’t quite enough. He grabbed his cock and saw Remus smirk. Sirius flushed in shame. He knew he shouldn’t be enjoying this, considering it wasn’t his choice to be fucked by his two friends, but he was just so hard and aching. 

Sirius closed his eyes, determined to forget for a moment what was being done to him and who was watching it happen. After only a few strokes, Sirius nearly came but then his hand was wrenched away. 

His eyes shot open and he watched Remus grip the base of Sirius's cock harshly, effectively keeping him from coming. 

“Moony — Moony, what?” Sirius babbled desperately. Remus didn’t reply, he only held tight to Sirius's cock and watched his face contort in discomfort and panic. Suddenly, James gripped Sirius harshly and began fucking up into him in earnest. Sirius had to reach up and grab Remus's shoulders to keep from falling, he was digging his nails into his skin, but Remus didn’t so much as twitch or react. 

Sirius knew that if Remus hadn't been keeping him from doing so, he would have cum on the spot. James had managed to find his prostate easily, and Sirius grew more and more frantic with each thrust. 

“Moony, please, please, let go, let me cum,” he begged but Remus only watched him impassively. 

James's hips stuttered and Sirius felt his cum inside of him, his dick twitching with each wave of his orgasm. Remus held Sirius through it and after a few moments, he lifted Sirius off of James. He let go of Sirius's cock to move him. Sirius was too shocked by the sudden movement, and by his friend's impressive display of strength, to take advantage of his cock’s sudden freedom 

Before he knew it, he was lying on his back at the end of the bed, Remus standing on the ground between Sirius's spread legs. Remus threw Sirius's legs over each shoulder and roughly thrust into his well-used and sloppy hole. Sirius wasn’t even aware that Remus was hard again, how Remus managed to get hard three times in a row was a mystery to Sirius. 

Sirius yelped loudly at the intrusion and James chuckled tiredly. He was still sitting at the head of Remus's bed, looking too tired to move. Remus grabbed hold of Sirius's cock again, keeping him from cumming as he fucked into him roughly. 

"Good boys beg for what they want," he growled. It wasn’t a command but Sirius obeyed regardless, too far gone to bother keeping his dignity 

“Please, please, Moony, please let me cum,” he pleaded. Remus kept fucking into him and Sirius felt tears leak out of his eyes, overwhelmed and desperate. Remus bared his teeth at him, though Sirius was sure he wasn’t aware he was doing it. It looked disturbingly like an animal finally relishing in establishing dominance. 

Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Remus leaned down to kiss him hard on the mouth before letting go of his cock. Sirius immediately came with a scream. Remus kept fucking him, not pausing for a moment, only watching Sirius's face fiercely. 

He rutted into Sirius until Sirius began begging him to stop, squirming helplessly under Remus's strong form. Sirius felt like he was losing his mind from the overstimulation. Remus finally started cumming, snapping his hips roughly into Sirius the entire time. Sirius all but passed out from exhaustion, able to do nothing but lay back pathetically.

Remus stayed inside him until he was mostly soft before pulling out. Sirius barely noticed it. He vaguely felt himself being moved up the bed. The last thought he had, before falling asleep, was how warm he felt wedged between Moony and Prongs.

Chapter 5

Sirius did not dream. He slept deeply and without a care. Probably better than he had slept in weeks, maybe months given how terrible his home life was with his parents. Since returning to Hogwarts, he had been waking up at the crack of dawn every single morning, no matter how tired he was, regardless of how much he longed to sleep. Now, though, he slept like the dead. 

He woke the next morning when Remus gently shook him, whispering his name in his ear, pulling Sirius from sleep with a soft siren song. They were both still nude in Remus's bed, but James was gone. For the best, given how small the beds were. Sirius had no idea how they fit the night before. Honestly, he had no idea how anything fit in such tight places the night before. 

“Moon —” he tried to say, his voice croaking painfully. His throat ached. He coughed quietly to clear it, but that barely helped. 

“It’s time to get up, come on,” Remus said. Sirius's body obeyed immediately, but his legs buckled beneath him when he tried to stand. He winced, his body aching all over. His legs shook badly as he leaned heavily against the bedpost. 

Remus came up behind Sirius and grabbed him, putting both of his arms under Sirius', and half-carried him into the shower. The bathrooms for the sixth-year dorms had two showers — an improvement from their first five years when they were limited to a single shower for the four of them — and Remus pulled them into the farthest one from the door the moment they entered the room. 

Sirius shivered against the cold, goosebumps breaking out across his skin at the first spray of warm water. He quickly melted into the warm spray, enjoying the way the water pressure beat at the knots in his shoulders. 

He had to lean heavily against Remus to remain standing, but Remus didn’t seem to mind. He leaned back and rested his head on Remus's scarred shoulder, lulling his head to the side. Remus worked easily around Sirius, shampooing his own hair and washing his body deftly despite the heavyweight he was supporting. 

At one point, Remus turned them and leaned Sirius up against the wall. Sirius let his chest rest against the cold shower wall, too relaxed to object to the way Remus was manhandling him.  Remus worked shampoo into Sirius's hair for him, Sirius leaning back into the feeling. Remus's fingers were strong against his scalp and Sirius was pretty sure he would be moaning like he did the night prior if his throat didn’t hurt so badly. 

Sirius had never had someone bathe him before. Even as a child, he was forced to bathe himself. And punished harshly if he ever did it incorrectly. Once or twice, Kreacher was responsible for bathing Sirius, but he would always dunk him in scalding water and scrub his skin until he was rubbed raw. Sirius learned quickly that he was only safe in the bath if he was alone. 

Now though, he felt completely at ease, even despite everything that had transpired. He found himself dozing at the comforting feeling, not even phased by how strange it should seem to have one of his friends washing his hair for him. Remus didn’t seem to be fazed either, so why should Sirius be? 

“Put your hands on the wall and spread your legs,” Remus said, his voice gentle but firm. Sirius did, and immediately his relaxation slipped away when he felt Remus's fingers drift down his spine lightly and graze over his hole. 

“Moony, please don’t, I’m sore,” Sirius pleaded quietly, flinching away slightly from the touch. 

“Hush,” Remus said, “I’ll be gentle.” And to Sirius's surprise, he was. At first, Sirius knocked his head against the shower wall in defeat, but Remus was careful. He didn’t fuck him, thank Merlin, but instead used two fingers to spread the soap around his rim, eventually pushing one inside to clean out the dried cum. It only hurt a small amount as Remus moved slowly and the soap helped ease the way. 

Sirius relaxed into the feeling again and by the end of the shower, he was half asleep, leaning most of his weight against the wall in front of him, his cheek pressed up against the wall in a way that could definitely not be flattering. Not that he cared, he reminded himself. 

“You can't fall asleep yet,” Remus said with a chuckle, his careful language not engaging the charm. He passed him a towel after shutting off the water and the two of them went back into the dorm room after drying and covering themselves. James was just entering the dorm room. He was dressed in his robes for classes and was carrying a pile of toast, scrambled eggs, bacon, and sausage on a plate. 

“Here you go boys,” he said around a piece of toast that he was carrying in his mouth. Sirius's stomach growled viciously, he hadn’t even realized how hungry he was after the night's events. 

“Go suck his cock to thank him before you eat,” Remus said directly into his ear. Sirius scoffed but made his way over to James regardless, his body acting of its own accord. The shower had removed most, if not all, of his body aches, but his throat was still a bit uncomfortable. “And drop the towel.” Sirius let the towel fall as he walked. He thought he would be used to being naked with them, but it somehow felt more obscene in the light of day. 

Sirius kneeled down in front of James, who was just finishing eating and watching Sirius with a light smirk. He pulled his half-hard cock out quickly and swallowed it to the best of his ability. James let him go at his own pace and Sirius took it slowly. He felt awkward but did his best. James watched him while he lazily grabbed a piece of bacon, snacking on it leisurely. 

Sirius was just starting to wonder when this would end when James finally threw his head back and moaned. Less than a minute later, he was cumming down Sirius's throat. He was glad that he didn’t cum on his face again, he wasn’t interested in taking another shower. He did his best not to think about how odd his life had become overnight that he would be thankful for such a thing. 

Sirius dressed quickly after sucking James off, his stomach churning as all it had in it was a load of cum. He nearly gagged just thinking about it, but managed to keep a hold of himself. He stuffed a piece of toast in his mouth, swallowing it in only a few bites. He just needed a distraction. 

He was glad that no one else demanded anything from him as he put on his school robes. He ate the rest of breakfast quickly — it was still warm as James had been thoughtful enough to place it under a stasis charm, an oddly thoughtful gesture — knowing that it wouldn’t be long before they needed to head to class. Once he was finished eating, he began packing up his school bag, but Remus and James stopped him before he could complete the task. 

“Give us the Marauder's Map,” James said, placing a hand palm up in waiting. 

“You’re not allowed to have it back unless one of us gives it to you,” Remus added. Sirius rolled his eyes but pulled the map out of his bag and gave it to them with a quiet huff. There went his last bit of safety. Though he already knew that there was no real way to hide from Remus, given his werewolf abilities, it still felt like a small amount of security to have the map with him, just in case. Now, they had even taken that from him. 

Sirius drifted through his morning lessons in a daze, distracted and unfocused. He was only partially aware of what was being taught in each of his classes, half listening and not bothering to take notes. It was the first time since the night before that he had free time to reflect on what happened. 

Both of his friends — his closest friends in the entire world — had fucked him against his will. They had forced him to undress in front of them, had made him go down on his knees for them, and had taken his arse. Remus had even done it twice. Even more bewildering was the fact that he had finished multiple times, both with a cock forced inside him. 

And now what? He was supposed to just go to classes like nothing happened? He was supposed to act like his entire world hadn’t been turned on its head overnight? That was just preposterous. 

He wanted to be angry with his friends, and there was definitely a part of him that was, but most he just felt mystified. He was shocked that both of them had actually gone through with it. They had actually fucked him. There was no way for him to forget that fact considering that every time he even so much as shifted in his seat, or had to walk from one classroom to another, he could feel the soreness of his hole. 

He could only hope that Peter didn’t also try and use him. He was beyond thankful that his fourth dorm mate had been missing last night and this morning, but he knew he would have to face him eventually. Really though, it was one thing for Remus, and even James to a certain extent, to use him, but for Peter to do it? The thought made Sirius shudder in disgust. 

Sirius all but avoided the others for the entire day. During lunch, he grabbed a sandwich from the Great Hall before going outside to wander around the grounds on his own, enjoying the last bit of warmth before the Scottish air turned cold for the winter. By dinner, he had begun to feel lonely. He wasn't used to spending so much time alone, and he wished that things could just go back to normal. He wished he could spend time with his friends without them pulling their dicks out. He wasn’t naive enough to see that happening anytime soon. 

He entered the common room nervous for what was to come. James and Peter were down in the common room playing Exploding Snap, their homework lay abandoned next to them. Lily and Mary were giving them very dirty looks as their excited shouting distracted some younger years. Sirius didn’t stop to talk to them, slipping passed before either of them could spot him and heading up to the dorm. 

When he entered the dorm, he instantly spotted Remus lounging back on his bed, his nose in a book. He tipped the book back lazily so that he could look over the top at Sirius. Sirius sighed, feeling defeated all over again. Nothing had even happened yet, but he recognized that look in Remus's eyes. 

“I thought you might try to avoid me again,” Remus said, his eyes dancing with mirth. 

“What would be the point?” Sirius muttered, walking over to sit on his bed. 

“What would be the point indeed,” Remus said with a tilt of his head. “Well, perfect because your lessons aren’t quite finished for the day.”

Sirius tensed. “What does that mean?” he asked. 

“You’ll see,” Remus said, chuckling slightly. He tossed his book onto his bedside table and stood. “Take off your robes. I think it’s better if you're naked for this.”

“Fine,” Sirius said miserably, agreeing like he had some other option. His hands worked quickly, ridding him of his shoes before pulling every bit of clothing off his body. He shivered immediately. It was already cold in the dorm room this time of year. 

“Come over here,” Remus instructed. He grabbed a pillow from his bed and tossed it onto the ground, right near one of the bedposts. “Kneel.” He looked down at the pillow as he said it. 

Sirius obeyed, dropping to his knees on top of the pillow. Remus towered above him, his eyes dilated impossibly wide. He spread his legs slightly and leaned back against the bedpost. 

“Open your mouth,” Remus said. Sirius sighed and did so. He was expecting Remus to pull out his cock immediately, but instead, he grabbed a vial of something from his back pocket and tipped a small amount of it into Sirius's mouth. “Swallow.” 

Sirius swallowed the tasteless liquid. His throat, which had ached slightly all day, cooled and the quiet pain subsided. 

“No offense,” Remus said lightly. “But you’re not very… experienced.” He reached out and touched Sirius's bottom lip with the pad of his thumb. Sirius shook his hand off and sneered. 

“So sorry about that. I’ve never been forced to suck a man’s cock before,” Sirius snapped viciously. 

Remus only smiled serenely. “There’s no reason to be sorry, Sirius,” he said mockingly. “I’m going to teach you.” 

Sirius rolled his eyes, looking away from Remus's piercing gaze. Remus ran his fingers through Sirius's hair gently. Sirius had to work not to lean into the feeling. It made him feel like he was Padfoot, being pet after a long day alone. He resisted the temptation. 

“Get my cock out,” Remus said. Sirius reached up and pulled open Remus's trousers, just enough so that he could pull out his dick. “Everything. It doesn’t feel good to be so restricted,” Remus said. Sirius used one hand to pull his balls out too. Remus was already half hard, though his cock kicked slightly when Sirius obeyed one of his commands. 

Sirius dropped his hands. He wasn’t going to do a single thing unless Remus made him. He didn’t look up at the man, nor did he look at the large penis in front of him. Remus chuckled again at Sirius's petulance. 

“Give me your hand,” Remus said. Sirius lifted his left hand, Remus grabbed it immediately and wrapped it around his shaft, using his own fingers to tighten Sirius'. Sirius stayed staring at the floor as Remus worked his hand back and forth across his length, his cock growing impossibly hard under his grasp. 

“Look at me,” Remus said, Sirius glanced up at his hungry, triumphant eyes. “I want you to tease me a bit. Kiss the skin around my hips.” Sirius leaned forward to do so, placing gentle kisses across the warm skin. Remus's musky scent filled his nostrils. Remus hummed slightly. “Perfect. Add a bit of tongue to each kiss. Ah, yes, exactly. The skin is very thin there.” 

Sirius worked his way back and forth, tactfully avoiding Remus's cock. It looked even bigger than it had the night before, but Sirius was pretty sure it was just an optical illusion from being so close to it. 

“Okay, that’s enough. Now, drag your tongue down the bottom of my cock,” Remus said. Sirius stuck his tongue out of his mouth and touched it to the underside of Remus's cock, his eyes forced to stay on Remus's face as he worked. Remus's mouth opened slightly as he moved. “Keep going,” he said when Sirius reached the underside of the tip. “That’s right, back and forth. Slowly.” 

Sirius was very grateful for the pillow beneath him. He was pretty sure he would be in aching pain if he had to kneel on the hard floor of the dorm again. Remus gently brushed Sirius's hair out of his face as if to get a better look.

“Perfect. Now kiss the head,” Remus said. Sirius placed one closed-mouth kiss on the very tip. Remus laughed. “Don’t be a prude. Use your tongue and do it again.” Sirius opened his mouth and kissed the head of Remus's dick like he was making out with someone, lavishing it with his tongue. 

“Kiss down the shaft, then go back up on the other side.” 

Sirius felt mortified placing so many open-mouthed kisses across Remus's dick. Every few seconds, he would once again think, I can’t believe he’s making me do this.  

“Touch yourself,” Remus said with a quiet, breathy groan. Sirius grabbed his cock, surprised to find that it wasn’t completely soft. “Get yourself hard. I want you to be hard every time I have my cock in your mouth.” 

“Why?” Sirius asked, or tired to ask, the words muffled by the dick against his lips. Remus gripped Sirius's hair right at the root and yanked him off his dick roughly. “Ow,” Sirius complained. 

Remus leaned down so that they were nose to nose. “I already told you. You were made to suck my cock. I don’t want you to ever forget that,” Remus said menacingly. “So you’re going to get yourself hard everything I put my dick in your mouth. Eventually, you won’t be able to get off without thinking about how my cum taste.” 

Sirius, who had been slowly jerking himself per Remus's earlier instruction, moaned helplessly at the dominant words Remus was saying. He felt dirty and owned, and a bit like he might finish all over Remus's socks. 

Remus leaned back again and released his grip on Sirius's hair. “Put the head of my cock in your mouth,” he said. Sirius obeyed, instantly tasting the precum that was leaking out. “Swirl your tongue around it. Yes, like that. Now suck lightly.” 

Sirius did so, feeling humiliated and harder than he had ever been in his entire life. 

“Keep touching yourself, but don’t cum until I tell you to,” Remus said. Sirius could practically feel the collar’s magic settling on top of him. “Slowly take more of me in your mouth, just a bit at a time. Keep using your tongue like that.” 

After only a few inches were in his mouth, Sirius couldn’t do much except press his tongue up against Remus's shaft. He did his best though, the charm not allowing him to slack off. Remus tipped his head back just slightly, breathing heavily for a moment before he seemed to get a grip on himself. 

“When you’re halfway down, hollow your cheeks and suck as hard as you can.” 

Sirius felt like he must look ridiculous, kneeling naked in the dorm room in front of a fully clothed Remus, sucking on his cock like it would give him the cure for Dragon Pox all while he slowly pulled himself off. 

“Relax your throat and let me take you,” Remus said gruffly. “Perfect.” Sirius loved it when Remus forced him to relax. It was so much easier. “Keep hollowing your cheeks.” Remus started thrusting, his hips twitching like he could no longer control himself. He held Sirius's head in place and moved back and forth a few times. 

“You like this, don’t you?” Remus groaned. 

“Of course, I don’t like this,” Sirius tried to reply. Remus let out a mixture of a laugh and a moan when the vibrations from Sirius's words sent a shot of pleasure through him. 

“I knew you would,” Remus said, though given the way he was gazing down at Sirius, Sirius knew he was being fucked with. “You’re the perfect cocksucker. Fuck, we should have done this years ago.” 

Sirius groaned helplessly. His cheeks burned at Remus's dirty words, his eyes squeezing closed to fight against the shame. Remus gripped his hair tightly again and pulled out so that only his head was left in Sirius's mouth. 

“Stay like this,” Remus directly, before grabbing Sirius by the chin and using his other hand to quickly jerk himself off. “You can cum.” Sirius didn’t need to be told twice, he felt so on edge that it only took the charm lifting for him to finish, painting Remus's socks just as he thought he would. 

Right as he finished, Remus moaned loudly and came in Sirius's open mouth, right onto his tongue so that Sirius would taste everything. “Hold it, keep your mouth open.” He pulled back and leaned down to get a better look at his cum sitting on Sirius's tongue. “Such a pretty little thing,” Remus muttered, so quietly that Sirius almost didn’t hear it. “Swallow.”

Sirius did, only barely cringing at the taste. The moment he did he realized that Remus was probably right. He eventually wouldn’t be able to finish without thinking of how Remus's cum tasted. 

“Can I go to bed now?” Sirius said peevishly. Remus smiled widely, but his words were stern when he spoke. 

“Don’t be so ungrateful. Aren’t you going to thank me?” Remus said. 

“Thank you?” Sirius said. “Thank you for making me suck your stupid cock.” 

Remus let out a baffled laugh. “No, thank me for teaching you how to suck my stupid cock.”

Sirius glared up at him but said nothing. The smile on Remus's face stretched even further so that all his teeth were on display. 

“Go on, thank me,” Remus commanded. 

Sirius spoke through gritted teeth. “Thank you.” 

Remus gripped his hair so tightly that it burned and leaned over threateningly. “No, be polite. Say, thank you, Moony, for teaching me how to suck your cock.” 

Sirius gasped before speaking. “Thank you, Moony, for teaching me how to suck your cock.”

“See? Was that so hard?” Remus said with a mean smile, before patting Sirius on the cheek. “You’re free to go to bed.”

Sirius stomped off and dressed in his pajamas, climbing into bed and closing the curtains quickly behind him. He fell asleep almost immediately, exhausted from the long day and relaxed after having just finished, despite everything Remus was making him do. 

He woke up cold and alone in bed. He would have never expected it, but it felt very lonely to be shivering in bed when the previous night he had slept curled between two warm bodies. 

Chapter 6

The next day started much the same as the last. Sirius overslept, waking up cranky and cold, feeling as if he hadn’t slept at all. James brought breakfast to the dorm room again for both Sirius and Remus. Remus was just getting out of the shower when Sirius awoke. 

“Hurry up and suck me off, then you can eat,” James said, sounding almost bored. Sirius did so quickly, still dressed in his pajamas. He didn’t include any of the long teasing that Remus had instructed him on the night before. He did use the trick of hollowing his cheeks and sucking as hard as could. James made a small yelping noise like it startled him and came in less than two minutes. 

As he ate, he remembered James saying that he was going to do this to Sirius every day. Sirius was honestly surprised that he was following through with that statement. He hadn’t thought he meant it literally. He wondered if James would still make him do it if he managed to get up and head to breakfast on time. 

He was left alone throughout most of the day, and once again, by the evening he was feeling oddly lonely. He was almost relieved when Remus was waiting for him, making him strip and swallow down his cock the moment he came back. 

Peter, Sirius finally realized, only returned to their dorm late enough to avoid seeing anything happening in the dorm, and he left early in the morning. Sirius hadn’t even seen the boy since their ritual, except for the one instance in the common room or in passing from classes or at meals. They hadn’t spoken at all. That was why Sirius was so shocked when Peter interrupted him while he was working in the library during one of his free periods. 

---

“How are you doing?” Peter asked awkwardly. 

Sirius shrugged, trying to appear nonchalant, though his entire face was frozen with tension. “Fine,” he muttered. 

“Listen, I won’t use you. I won’t do anything if you don’t want me to,” Peter said. 

“I don’t want you to,” Sirius said automatically and relaxed when he saw Peter nod. “I don’t want them to either,” Sirius muttered. 

Peter cringed visibly. “Sorry Sirius,” he said. Yes, Sirius had asked for this, and had bragged repeatedly about how he would make use of anyone else who was chosen, but Peter still felt bad for him. Sirius had a tendency to be overconfident and arrogant, a habit that often got him in trouble, but he wasn’t a bad person. At least, Peter didn’t think so. “I can try to talk to them if you want.” 

Sirius shot him a small smile. “Thanks, Wormtail.” 

Peter left Sirius alone in the library. He seemed to be avoiding all of them, not that Peter blamed him for it, and he didn’t want to intrude. He found James about an hour later, walking through the corridors with his broom thrown over his shoulder. 

“Hey! Where are you headed?” Peter asked, jogging to catch up with his friend. 

James slowed slightly to wait for him. “Oh, I’m just heading to the pitch. Figure I can get a few more hours of practice in before dinner if I hurry. What’s up? You look worried.” 

Peter sighed quietly, fortifying himself. He hated having to stand up to James. “James, don’t you think what you’re doing to Sirius is a little messed up,” Peter said.

“Did Sirius put you up to this?” James asked, an eyebrow raised as if in suspicion. He was pursing his lips in the way he did when he thought someone was about to try and prank him, not that anyone ever did. They would have to be suicidal to do so. 

“No, he didn’t,” Peter said indignantly. “I can make decisions for myself.” James chuckled. 

“Listen, he would have done it to any of us, if we had been chosen,” James said, sighing deeply. “Even to you.” 

“Still,” Peter said, shocked. He had expected them to go after Sirius that first night, they told him they were going to, and Peter had made himself scarce, but he figured Sirius had learned his lesson by now. 

“Plus,” James said, suddenly sending Peter a knowing smirk, “this is all going according to the plan.” 

“What? What plan?” Peter asked, practically shouting in the mostly empty halls. 

“Be quiet!” James whisper-yelled. “Listen, you just have to watch Sirius with Remus, okay? And you’ll see, eventually, it will all work out,” James said mysteriously. Peter rolled his eyes at the dramatics in James's tone. 

“Fine, whatever you say,” Peter said, knowing he wouldn’t get anywhere else with this conversation. 

---

Sirius had two full days of recovery before his friends fucked him again. He sensed trouble the moment he woke up. He had once again slept horribly, he vaguely wondered if someone had put a curse on his bed. It sure felt like it. He groggily scrubbed his face with his hand before looking at Remus and James who were standing near the bathroom having an intense conversation. They looked over at him when they noticed him sitting up, then back at each other.  

“Get up Sirius, we’re going to breakfast,” Remus said, finally dragging his eyes away from James. Sirius was surprised that he wasn’t required to blow James, but he wasn’t about to complain. He really should work harder to get up in the morning, the more time out of the dorm, the more time he had without a dick in his mouth. 

Most of the morning was the same as always, he drifted through class feeling tired and struggling to keep his eyes open. He thought about heading to the Hospital Wing to get some sleeping draughts from Madam Pomfrey. 

“Come with me,” Remus whispered in his ear the moment they left class. 

“Why?” Sirius asked, confused. Remus smirked at him and Sirius cringed, already dreading whatever Remus was about to do. 

“Over here,” Remus said. He followed Remus into a small closet and watched Remus lock and silence the door with a quick wave of his wand. 

“What are you doing?” Sirius asked. Remus grabbed him roughly, manhandling him until he had his chest up against the door with his arse sticking out behind him slightly. 

“Moony,” Sirius said, worry coloring his voice. “We're going to do this here?”

“Don’t you remember what I said?” Remus growled as leaned over Sirius. “If we want to use you, then there is nothing you can do to stop us. We let you recover, didn’t we? Aren’t you going to say thank you?” He said while shucking Sirius's outer robes 

Sirius said nothing but could feel himself shaking slightly at the menacing tone of Remus's voice. He was used to his taunting and mocking, but this was intense. It was then that Sirius remembered that the full moon was tomorrow night, meaning that Remus was probably feeling Moony right below the surface. 

Sirius barely noticed Remus unbuckling and pulling down his slacks and pants until they were both pooled around his ankles. He couldn’t believe he was half-naked in a closet in the middle of the day . At least when he took girls into disused classrooms, it was late at night, during a party or something. Anyone could be walking by outside. 

Remus thankfully did not put his wand in Sirius again, but Sirius did hear him mutter the lubrication charm and then felt two of his slicked-up fingers up against Sirius's hole. He had healed completely since the other night, despite his soreness the following day. Neither Remus nor James had been excessively rough with him that first night, so he wasn’t torn or injured. Of course, this did not make it any easier when Remus roughly thrust two of his thick fingers up Sirius's hole. 

Sirius cried out loudly and was thankful that there was a silencing charm on the door. He rose up onto his toes to escape the intrusion, but Remus only followed him, forcing his fingers up inside him. Sirius arched his back instinctively, feeling caught. 

Remus worked quickly, thrusting and scissoring his fingers to stretch Sirius out. Remus wrapped an arm firmly around Sirius's waist to hold him in place as he worked, covering the rest of him with his body. Sirius fidgeted, his knees buckling slightly when Remus's long fingers brushed against his prostate. 

On one outward pull, Remus added a third finger, forcing his rim to stretch even further. 

“Fuck, Remus!” Sirius yelped, it hurt to have such little time to adjust between fingers. Remus was clearly impatient though because he only fucked him with three fingers for half a minute before pulling out to lather up his cock with lube. Sirius could hear the noise of it behind him, and he shivered in anticipation. When Remus placed it against Sirius's hole, Sirius was overwhelmed with nerves. 

“Wait Remus, I don’t think - I'm not ready - can’t we wait till later,” Sirius babbled helplessly. 

Remus paused for a moment, placing his nose right up against Sirius's neck like he was breathing him in. Sirius thought maybe he changed his mind about taking him there, but then suddenly, without warning, he slammed in to the hilt. Sirius yelled loudly as Remus stretched him without mercy. 

Remus didn’t move right away. Instead, he left Sirius impaled on his cock while he slid one hand up Sirius's chest until it rested around his throat, not squeezing, just holding it lightly. His other hand moved simultaneously until it was grabbing Sirius's half-hard cock. 

Sirius continued to whimper and pant. Just like the first time he felt much too full like Remus's cock had come in and pushed all the thoughts out of Sirius's head. It took him a moment to realize that he was just whispering Remus's name out loud over and over again. 

Remus teased Sirius's cock until he was fully hard then he removed his hand and gripped one of Sirius's arsecheeks and pulled it open, allowing him to push in even deeper. Sirius squealed, making a noise he was sure he would be embarrassed about later, but right now he couldn’t think about anything except Remus invading his body. Remus tightened his grip on Sirius's throat and got a firm hold on Sirius's hip with his other hand. 

“You were made to take my cock, Sirius," he growled. “Anywhere, at any time, whenever I want you to. Do you understand?” 

Sirius nodded his head weakly, he wasn’t about to argue with the man with a hand around his neck. Suddenly, Remus pulled out and thrust back in roughly, immediately setting a punishing pace. 

Sirius moaned, yelped, and whimpered freely, lost in the sensation of Remus using him. It felt different than the first time, more animalistic, but also different because it was just the two of them, no James around to crack jokes and break the tension. Sirius was all Remus's and they both knew it. Sirius grew louder as he approached his orgasm, his cock twitching repeatedly as Remus abused his prostate. 

“You know,” Remus said through his heavy pants, “every time you come on my cock I’m reminded of why magic made you the toy. Only a whore could cum untouched this quickly.” 

Sirius bristled at the cruel words. 

“Fuck you,” he spat harshly even as he moved closer and closer to coming untouched, just as Remus said. 

“Oh, I am Sirius,” Remus answered with a laugh, and then neither of them could speak anymore as Remus picked up the pace. Sirius came soon after that, groaning helplessly as his cock painted the door in front of him. He tightened around Remus and that must have sent him over the edge because Remus came soon after, filling up Sirius's hole. 

Remus stayed inside, as he always did, until he softened. When he pulled out and away, Sirius almost collapsed, his knees buckling beneath him. Remus held him up until he was steady and then bent down to pull up Sirius's slacks. 

Sirius cringed when he felt his pants pulled over his messy hole, he would have to cast a cleaning charm on himself soon. As if reading his mind, Remus leaned in close as he helped Sirius back into his robes. 

“You’re not allowed to clean up,” Remus said. “I want you to leave it so my cum is dripping out of you for the rest of the day. To remind you of who you belong to now.”

"Moony, what the actual fuck?” Sirius all but yelled back. 

"Come on, Sirius, we’re already late for lunch,” Remus replied easily, ignoring Sirius's outburst. Remus tore down his silencing and locking charms and headed back into the corridor. Sirius followed him, walking awkwardly due to his renewed soreness, and the mess he could feel leaking out of him. This was the most humiliated he had ever felt and he would have to endure it when the entire school could see him. 

---

The rest of his classes were extremely uncomfortable. He found himself shifting restlessly, drawing annoyed looks from his classmates. He clenched his hole closed as best he could to try and keep some of the cum from slipping out, but it didn’t really work after being stretched open so thoroughly. 

Remus had work to do and went to the library right after classes, Peter went with him. James went to have one-on-one quidditch practice with a new team member, so Sirius had the dorm to himself. He wondered when he would be able to clean himself up. He was doing his best not to think too hard about the dried and wet cum on him, but he desperately wanted to shower. He tried to get up and do so, but he could feel the charmed collar still working, keeping him from completing the task. 

When James came back, he was sweaty from practice and clearly worn out. Sirius greeted him halfheartedly with a small wave. 

“Let’s take a shower,” James said. Sirius was almost grateful before realizing what showering together meant. 

Sirius undressed quickly, James already naked somehow and under the shower head. He didn’t even have a moment to fully rinse off in the water before James shoved Sirius up against the wall. He wasn’t rough, but Sirius still had to catch himself with his hands against the wall. James grabbed his hips and pulled them backward, digging his thumbs into Sirius's lower back to make him arch. Then he kicked both of his feet apart, spreading him wide so that James could see everything. 

James made a small groaning sound before entering Sirius with one lubed finger. He groaned against the moment he was inside, immediately adding a second one. 

“Moony used you earlier, didn’t he?” He said while scissoring his fingers open. Sirius didn’t respond. He wasn’t about to have a conversation with James while James was fingering him. James only chuckled though, unbothered by Sirius's attitude. 

James pulled out his fingers and a second later slid his full length inside him. Sirius grunted, leaning his head forward and shifting his legs around to try and get comfortable. 

“Oh yes, you’re nice and stretched,” James said and Sirius flushed violently at his friend's crude words. James fucked him quickly, and Sirius barely even got hard from it. It wasn’t anything like the feral fucking he had endured from Remus earlier on in the day. 

James groaned low in his throat when he came and then pulled out quickly. Sirius stayed leaning against the shower wall, though he turned around and watched James clean himself. He found himself looking down at James's now soft cock and could barely believe that it had just been inside of him. When he looked back up at his face, James was already watching him. James sent him a wink, and Sirius looked away sharply. He stared at the wall as he waited for James to finish up. 

To his surprise, James left the shower the moment he was clean, leaving Sirius propped up against the wall, still covered in James and Remus's cum. Sirius waited only a moment before he began to really shower. The magic of the charm keeping him from cleaning himself out had finally ended, so he was able to soap up and clean his hole. 

Working his own finger up inside of him was somehow more mortifying than anything else he had done. His hole was puffy, tender, and sore. Sirius felt humiliated every time he remembered how it got that way. 

He felt strung out and exhausted in a way that he had not felt after his midday fuck with Moony, though he wasn’t sure why. Despite the fact that he would very much prefer if his friends kept their cocks out of Sirius's body, he wasn’t positive that he enjoyed being left completely alone after the fact. 

When Sirius got out of the shower, he quickly dressed in pants and a sleep shirt. James appeared to already be asleep and Peter wasn’t back yet, as usual. Remus, however, was lounging on his bed, his hands behind his head and his legs crossed. Remus watched Sirius closely, an unreadable look on his face. 

After Sirius was dressed, Remus called him over, and Sirius immediately felt a pout form on his lips. “Moony, please. I’m sore and I’m tired.” 

“I know, Padfoot,” Remus said gently but opened his arms to Sirius to crawl into. 

Sirius lay down next to him and then, Remus was kissing him. Really kissing him. His tongue worked its way into Sirius's mouth, dancing along Sirius's tongue. Sirius wasn’t sure when they graduated to casual kissing when they weren’t having sex, but it somehow seemed far more intimate than taking Remus's cock in his arse. 

Sirius was breathless when Remus pulled away and Sirius watched as Remus looked over Sirius's face, though he wasn’t sure what Remus was really looking for. Remus kept holding him though, keeping Sirius close to his warm body. Sirius didn’t argue. He was too tired from the day, and he was drifting off to sleep.

Chapter 7

Notes:

warning for a peter/sirius scene. it's pretty short, but just be aware.

Sirius woke up warm the next morning, wrapped up next to Remus as he had that first morning after. He much preferred this to his own cold bed. More than that, he had actually slept well and didn’t wake up with a raging headache feeling sleep-deprived and exhausted. 

It was the day of the full moon. Sirius was very curious about how that would go. He briefly considered bailing on his friends for the full moon. Prongs and Wormtail would be more than capable of keeping Moony occupied, but he quickly dismissed the thought. Despite his current feelings about Remus and James and how the two of them were treating him, Sirius still would feel insurmountably guilty if Remus hurt himself or anyone else during the moon because Sirius wasn’t there. 

His morning proceeded much the same as it usually did, except this time it was Remus who was using his mouth instead of James. He had Sirius on his knees, a plump pillow beneath them curtsy of Remus, only a few minutes after Remus opened his eyes. Sirius followed the steps Remus had given him before without being instructed him too. 

Remus rewarded him for it by kissing him deeply and pulling him into the shower to thoroughly wash his hair for him. It was an odd ritual to have, but Sirius couldn’t find it in himself to object. Really the entire thing was an odd fucked up ritual, but Sirius was rapidly becoming used to it: wake up, shower, get dressed, blow one of his friends — not necessarily in that order. 

He wasn’t exactly fond of the ritual, but he would rather use his mouth than the alternative, especially considering Remus might make him go the entire day with cum dripping out of him again. 

After his morning ritual, Sirius went through classes as usual and was pleasantly surprised when the others basically left him alone. Yes, he may have been feeling eaten away by loneliness by midday again, but that apparently couldn’t be helped. He never realized how much he relied on their companionship. By the day's last class, he almost felt like things were back to normal, or as normal as they could be with the hungry looks that he kept seeing Remus give him. At least, Remus didn’t pull him into a random closet as he had the day before, so Sirius counted it as a win. 

James, Peter, and Sirius ate dinner early and headed to the shack right after. They arrived even earlier than they usually were and had to wait a bit before Remus would show up. In the meantime, James decided to take advantage of the semi-privacy. He threw himself down on the dusty bed in the shack and immediately pulled out his soft cock. 

“Ugh, James, do you have to?” Peter said. He was leaning up against the opposite wall from the bed, as far as he could be in the small space. 

“Don’t be a prude,” James admonished. "Get over here, Pads.” 

Sirius scoffed, his shoulders dropping in defeat. It was so much worse doing this in front of Peter, especially given the short conversation they had about the situation. Sirius crawled onto the bed next to James and then waited. He wasn’t about to willingly put James's dick in his mouth. James rolled his eyes like Sirius was the one being immature, which Sirius considered frankly ridiculous given the circumstances. 

“Don’t be a brat, Padfoot. Hurry up and suck me off before we have to change.” Peter cringed at James's words and looked on in pity as Sirius immediately bent over, swallowing James's cock to the root. Sirius could see him out of the corner of his eye and wished he would turn away, or just leave the room altogether. Immediately, the obscene noises Sirius's throat made filled the room. He gagged uncomfortably but managed to relax just enough to get a hold of himself.

James relaxed back onto the bed as he let Sirius work him over with his mouth. He put both hands behind his bed and sighed with pleasure. He nudged Sirius, putting his hand against Sirius's hip, and spread his legs. Sirius moved between them, laying flat on his stomach, his feet hanging off the end of the bed. 

As he approached his orgasm, James grew more aggressive. He grabbed Sirius's head, fucking up into his mouth. Sirius gagged violently at the intrusion, his eyes tearing up. He felt like he was getting better at controlling his gag reflex and was beginning to feel almost embarrassed whenever he gagged. It was bizarre to him that he was starting to feel shame about his lack of skill, rather than by what he was actually doing. 

It was to this that Remus entered. He must have been able to hear the sounds of Sirius pleasuring James with his mouth all the way from the bottom floor of the shack, perhaps from even farther given his enhanced hearing, especially right before the full moon. He stopped in the doorway of the room and leaned against the frame to watch James throat-fuck Sirius forcefully. Sirius could just barely see him lingering there. Sirius could practically feel him smirking. 

“Like what you see, Peter?” Remus asked. Sirius didn’t like the way he asked that question. He wondered what Peter’s face looked like upon hearing it. 

“I — I — I —” he stuttered out, unable to find the words to defend himself. He was interrupted by James groaning loudly as he finished down Sirius's throat. Sirius pulled off of James the moment he was let go. He looked up and flushed intensely when he found both Peter and Remus watching. The thought of two people watching as he was used in such a way made him feel embarrassed and, to his continued mortification, made his cock twitch. 

Remus had a feral glint in his eyes. Sirius was sure that he could feel the pull of the moon under his skin and deep in his bones. It wouldn’t long now before the moon rose, when Remus would truly lose himself and transform. However, he had arrived early enough that he had at least half an hour before they really needed to worry. Sirius definitely shouldn’t have come with them, he realized. 

“Padfoot,” he said in a commanding voice, “take your clothes off and give them to me.” Sirius immediately gave him a horrified look but his body obeyed. Remus was going to make him get naked in the shack? He was going to use him here? He stood from the bed and disrobed as slowly as he could manage, fighting against the collar the entire time. 

He was shaking just a little when he handed the pile of clothing to Remus. He shivered when the chill of the shrieking shack hit his bare skin. He dropped the clothes in Remus's waiting hands and then backed up to cover himself. He didn’t know what dignity he was trying to protect, but he felt embarrassed having Remus, James, and Peter seeing him naked in such a place. The moment the clothes were in his hands, Remus vanished them. 

“Moony!” Sirius yelled. He was now completely naked stranded far away from the school. Of course, he could always change into Padfoot, but his animagus form wasn't exactly small, and he didn’t like walking around in it through the castle. There was far too much risk that he would be caught. 

“Don’t worry, you can use the cloak to get back,” James said from his place, still lounging on the bed, his arms tucked behind his head. He was smiling at Sirius like he had just done him a huge favor. Sirius found himself wondering how much of this was coordinated by the two of them. Did they talk about this beforehand? Was it really James's idea? Or was James just going along with whatever Remus suggested?  

“You want me to walk naked through the castle in nothing but the invisibility cloak?” Sirius asked incredulously. Remus and James only laughed in response, like Sirius was making a joke rather than asking an actual question. Sirius was on the brink of snapping at the two of them when Remus spoke again. 

“Get on your hands and knees,” Remus said. Sirius did, right in the middle of the room, his face lined up with Remus's crotch. Remus moved behind him and within a few seconds, Sirius felt three lubed-up fingers penetrating him. The stretch was too much, and he tried to pull away, but the charm held him in place. He had no choice but to take what Remus was giving him. 

“Ah, Moony, what —” he said but was cut off by a moan when Remus brushed against his prostate. His fingers moved expertly inside him. He dropped his head down and unconsciously clenched around his fingers. Remus chuckled, spinning his fingers as he thrust them in and out. 

“Sorry Pads, not a lot of time,” Remus said pragmatically. He only used his fingers for a few minutes before he pulled them out and started to slowly push his thick cock into Sirius's slightly stretched hole. 

“Oh fuck, oh fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck,” Sirius ranted, panting hard. The stretch was always a little too much, and Sirius wondered idly if his hole would ever just adapt to being constantly forced open around Remus's cock. 

When Remus was fully seated, he only waited a second before pulling out and snapping his hips back quickly. His pace was brutal, and Sirius was barely holding himself up, having to fall down onto his elbows to keep himself from crashing into the ground. He couldn’t focus on anything except the slide of Remus's cock inside him, the way it sawed back and forth, brushing against his prostate with each push. 

"I think Wormtail needs your help, don’t you, Padfoot?” Remus said, sounding remarkably unaffected. Sirius did not respond, he could barely think, let alone form words or full sentences. “Do you want to use his mouth?” Remus asked Peter. Sirius tensed causing his hole to tighten, he gasped in pain right as Remus groaned in pleasure. 

“Um,” Peter hesitated. Sirius had told him not to, explicitly stating that he didn’t want Peter to do anything to him. Sirius didn't look up at him, he kept his eyes focused on the floor, but he could feel Peter’s resolve faltering. 

“You know he would have done it to you, had you been chosen,” Remus said. “Wouldn’t you have?” he directed the last question towards Sirius. 

Sirius cringed, embarrassed by his past arrogance, made exponentially worse considering his current position, forced to his hands and knees, a cock stuffed inside him. 

“Tell the truth, Sirius,” Remus instructed, his voice firm. 

“Yes,” Sirius answered automatically through gritted teeth. 

“See Wormtail?” Remus said. 

Sirius looked over his shoulder at Remus. He noticed that his eyes, usually a pale green, were almost completely gold now, the full moon growing closer by the minute. Moony was clearly in control; as aggressive and dominant as he was in wolf form, but clearly still human enough to know just the argument to sway Peter. Remus smirked cruelly the moment he must have seen Peter’s face change, knowing what he was going to do. 

“Open your mouth,” he growled. Sirius let his jaw fall open and before he knew it he was being spit-roasted by Remus and Peter of all people. Sirius was decidedly not happy about this turn of events, but he still couldn’t stop himself from cumming violently while Remus repeatedly battered his prostate. 

By the time Remus finished, Sirius only had about five minutes to recover before he had to transform into Padfoot since the full moon rose. Surprisingly, the dynamic was not that different between Moony and Padfoot. Thankfully, Sirius added. However, he did notice that the collar stayed on when he transformed rather than blending in with his coat as clothes would have. Had he been allowed to wear any , he thought, annoyed. 

Moony and Padfoot spent the first part of the night play-fighting. Padfoot briefly tried to chase Wormtail around the room, aiming to hurt him — nothing serious, just some light maiming — but the rat easily escaped him, hiding under the bed for the rest of the night. Eventually, Moony pinned Padfoot down and proceeded to curl tightly around him and promptly fell asleep. Padfoot let out a long doggy sigh and accepted that his night of play was over. He eventually fell asleep as well, bundled up warmly with Moony. 

Sirius was more exhausted than he realized as he slept right through Remus's transformation back into human form. When he woke, James was just finishing transforming and getting ready to leave. Padfoot had Remus's naked form curled around him now. James left the cloak at the foot of the bed for Sirius and put Wormtail in his pocket, so the two could slip out easily. He shot Sirius a wide grin and a wink before shuffling out the door. 

Sirius transformed shortly after and the motion woke Remus. He was groggy, clearly sore, and was trying desperately to cling to Sirius. Sirius however was not having it. He finally had the opportunity to be mad about last night, and he wasn’t about to let Remus cuddle him into submission.

“I can’t believe you let Peter do that,” Sirius said irritably, crawling away and climbing to his feet. He put his hands on his hips, but the effect was ruined slightly by his naked form. Remus was unimpressed by his ire and only smiled a little. 

“I let him?” Remus asked sardonically. He was lying flat on the ground with one eye closed, clearly grappling with a post-moon headache, but Sirius was not inclined to let him rest. 

“You convinced him,” Sirius yelled, throwing his hands up in the air. 

“I only told the truth, as did you if I remember correctly,” Remus responded, his voice infuriatingly calm.

"That is not the point! He wouldn’t have done that if you hadn’t brought it up.” Remus rolled his eyes briefly before looking back at Sirius and really taking him in. Sirius wasn’t sure what he looked like, but he felt ridiculous trying to prove his point while standing there fully nude. 

“Okay fine,” Remus conceded after a moment, “you have been surprisingly good so far, so no more Wormtail.” 

Sirius's shoulders sagged in relief and when Remus shivered slightly against the cold, Sirius crawled back over to him and laid down. 

“You know,” Sirius said, “you and Prongs could also keep your dicks to yourself.” 

Remus laughed and wrapped his arms around Sirius's naked body. "You wish, Padfoot,” he said. Sirius bristled but dropped it, already sensing a losing battle. They rested together, dozing for a while until Remus heard the sound of someone heading down the path to the shack. 

“You should go, Pads,” he said, then smirked widely. “Enjoy your walk back to the castle.” 

“You’re a prick, Moony,” Sirius grumbled as he threw the invisibility cloak over his naked body. Despite the fact that no one could see him, the walk back to his dorm room was degrading and embarrassing. It was definitely made worse by James pulling him into the shower and using his mouth the moment he got back. Honestly, Sirius should not have expected any less.

Chapter 8

Sirius spent most of the day after the full moon at Remus's bedside, as was typical for him. He was still upset with him about convincing Peter to join in, but he would have felt bad leaving Remus in the Hospital Wing by himself. He slumped down in the chair next to him once he realized that Remus was asleep, his chest rising and falling slowly as he slumbered away. He was always exhausted after the full. Sirius was too, having been up most of the night, but at least his body hadn’t been torn apart and put back together. 

By dinner time, Remus was up and moving again. He and Sirius walked to the Great Hall together, talking idly about classes. It was an oddly normal moment for the two of them, almost like they were just simple friends again. Sirius did not want to evaluate the way his chest clenched when he thought about only being friends with Remus. 

After dinner, all four of them went back to the dorm, each of them falling asleep quickly. Sirius was pleasantly surprised that no one used him that day beyond James in the morning. It was a nice reprieve. Unfortunately, this also meant that he was spending the night alone in his bed which was growing increasingly irritating as the year stretched on. He never used to have a problem with it, but now he felt like he was struggling to breathe as the barren space suffocated him. 

The next morning continued in the same way as the night before. James and Peter left early for breakfast while Remus waited for Sirius to get ready before heading down as well. It was nice for Sirius to have a morning without being forced to knees, especially given how tired and irritable he was from getting a poor night's sleep. 

He had a free period that afternoon right after lunch and decided to spend it flying, rushing out of the Great Hall before any of his friends could think to stop him. It was still early on in the year and while James, the newest Gryffindor Quidditch Captain was keen on working the team to the bone in practice, he had given Sirius a bit of a respite over the last two weeks. Still, Sirius didn’t want to fall behind. 

As he took to the air, his broom comfortable beneath him, he realized that he was just beginning to feel settled enough to fall back into his old routine of classes and Quidditch practice. The toy ritual had definitely thrown him for a loop, but he was doing his best to adapt to it. While he did often feel irritation at his friends’ behavior, he knew that spending all his time sulking about it wasn’t going to improve anything. If anything, James and Remus seemed to get a kick out of his brooding. 

After a few hours of flying and running solo drills to improve his beater skills, Sirius landed back on the ground, sweaty and exhausted. He swung his right arm around as he walked, already feeling the soreness form in the muscles. He was heading for the Quidditch changing rooms when he was stopped by Peter. 

He didn’t notice him at first, the way he lingered half-hidden behind a wall making him easy to miss. He shoved past him and kept stomping up the hill, intent on showering quickly and heading back up to the dorms, his earlier good mood fleeing in the face of Peter’s arrival. 

“Sirius!” Peter yelled. Sirius could hear his feet hitting the ground as the boy ran up behind him. “I’m sorry!” Sirius ignored him. Peter had explicitly said he wouldn’t do anything and then the first chance he got, he walked that back and made Sirius… Well, Sirius didn’t want to think about it. “Please!” 

Sirius finally slowed enough for Peter to run up beside him. He was panting slightly from the exertion and Sirius rolled his eyes. Every breath out of his mouth was annoying Sirius at the moment. 

“What is it, Peter?” Sirius snapped. While James and Remus would always refer to Peter by his marauder’s nickname, there had always been a disconnect between Sirius and Peter. He used to use his nickname now and again until Remus had implied that the way he said it sounded mocking. It probably was in retrospect. Not that that was an excuse for Peter to do what he did. 

“I know I said I wouldn’t,” Peter started and Sirius sped up walking again, not keen on reliving his time with Peter. Luckily, Peter seemed to at least understand that much and stopped his sentence. “But with what Remus said…” Peter drifted off. 

He seemed to be having a difficult time defending himself to Sirius, especially now faced with Sirius's obvious anger. Sirius kept walking, hoping that Peter would just drop it and leave him alone. What did it even matter if Sirius was angry with him?

“Sirius, just wait a moment,” Peter whined. Sirius stopped against his will, the charmed collar activating once Peter gave a direct command, whether he meant it that way or not. Sirius turned and barred his teeth at Peter, releasing a low growl that would have sounded much more appropriate coming from Padfoot rather than him. 

“What do you want, Peter?” He said through gritted teeth. 

“I want to apologize. I shouldn’t have… Well, I shouldn’t have done that,” Peter said meekly, putting his hands up in surrender. 

“Just leave it,” Sirius said and tried to turn away, though his body wouldn’t obey him. “Are you going to let me go? Or are you going to make me do it again?” Peter seemed to cringe and gasp in shock at the same time, finally realizing why Sirius had actually stopped walking. 

“No, you can go. I’m sorry,” Peter said again, but Sirius was already turning, now basically running to the changing rooms to get away from Peter. He knew that Peter felt bad about what he’d done, that much was clear, but there was also an exasperation there. James had probably brushed off his concerns, telling him that Sirius would just get over it eventually. Well, he had another thing coming if that’s what he thought. 

Sirius avoided the others for the rest of the day, not bothering to find them when went by the empty dorm. He avoided dinner, opting to sneak into the kitchens later that evening, asking for a sandwich from one of the elves. 

Once the sun had fully set, Sirius headed up to the Astronomy tower. He hadn’t been up there since the start of term, but it was one of his favorite places to visit during fifth year. He was lucky that it was one of the few nights without an Astronomy class. It was peaceful up there, the air just beginning to turn cold. He felt exhilarating to be up so high, so close to the stars.

He hadn’t intended on sleeping up there. Yes, he was avoiding the dorm, but only sort of. It wasn’t like he was hiding. His friends knew that he frequented the Astronomy tower. It was nice up there though, and he was so tired after his long Quidditch practice, not to mention the terrible night’s sleep he’d had. One moment he was lounging against a pillar, his eyes drooping a bit with each blink, and the next he was opening his eyes to the sun rising over the horizon, blinding him in the early morning glow. 

His body ached as he stood and slowly walked back to the dorm. It was somehow an even worse night's sleep than it was the night before, though he shouldn’t have been surprised given the location. He felt crabby and tired. 

He went back to the dorm room to discover that his three dorm mates were all still sleeping. He felt a pang of regret that he didn’t understand, and slight irritation that not even Remus had looked for him the night before. Didn’t he care where Sirius was? He grabbed his stuff for the day quickly and headed down to breakfast, intending to avoid them once again, not even stopping to shower. He knew he couldn't escape them forever, but he wasn’t in the mood to talk to any of them after his conversation with Peter and the long night alone.

Unfortunately, it wasn’t long before his three friends joined him in the Great Hall for breakfast. Peter sent him an apologetic and nervous smile, which Sirius dutifully ignored. Neither James nor Remus asked where he had been all night, though one of them had the map, so they could have easily just found him there. His bad mood grew even worse. 

The biggest surprise during breakfast was when Remus received a small package at mail delivery. Remus seldom got packages except on his birthday, so Sirius was immediately curious about what he was sent. However, this curiosity died the moment he saw the mischievous glint in Remus's eye. It wasn’t that long ago that Sirius would have been included in mischievous plans rather than on the receiving end of them. He slumped in his seat, ignoring them for the rest of breakfast. 

Sirius left before the rest of them, heading to class on his own. The class dragged on while he struggled to keep his open. The moment he was done with the lesson, he felt a strong hand clasp around his upper arm, and he was pulled into an unused classroom. He didn’t even try to fight. 

“You want to tell me why you were hiding yesterday? You know you’re not supposed to hide from me,” Remus said, turning Sirius, so the two of them were nose to nose. Sirius bristled. 

“Oh, I was just spending some quality time with Peter,” Sirius snapped back snidely. He was surprised when this statement made Remus visibly cringe. Sure, it wasn’t exactly true, but Peter was an easy explanation for the anger Sirius felt over being left alone. He didn’t think he had the energy to examine how pathetic it was the way he craved Moony’s presence. 

“Right, I deserve that,” Remus said. 

Sirius scoffed in disbelief, though truly the words surprised him a great deal. He expected Remus to just brush him off. Remus took a deep breath like he was fortifying himself. 

“I’m sorry for convincing Peter to use you,” Remus said. Sirius tried to look away, not interested in looking into Moony’s earnest eyes any longer, but Remus simply grabbed his chin and moved it so he had no choice but to look at him. “I promise I won’t do that again and I’ll talk to Peter to make sure he knows he can’t either.”

“Fine,” Sirius said after a moment, relaxing slightly. 

He hadn’t realized how stressed he was about being cornered by Peter on his own until that threat was removed. Peter’s promise to Sirius might not have meant anything, but he knew he would listen to Remus. Regardless, it was much easier for him to stay mad at Wormtail than it was for him to stay angry at Remus. 

“Is that all?” he asked. 

Remus chuckled, the noise sending a zing of arousal up his spine. 

“No, Padfoot, that’s not all,” he said while pulling out his wand. He threw a quick silencing and locking charm at the door making Sirius sigh frustratedly. Remus pushed Sirius slightly, guiding him backward until the back of his thighs hit the side of one of the tables in the room. It looked like a professor's desk, though it clearly hadn’t been used in a long time. 

“Lay back on the table,” he said. 

“Ugh,” Sirius sneered in disgust as he glanced at the dust behind him. He couldn’t stop himself from starting to climb back until it though, so he was grateful when Remus cast a quick cleaning charm over it. 

He laid back on the table as gracefully as he could manage. It was awkward in his school robes, trying to maneuver back onto the desk. While he moved, Remus expertly unbuttoned Sirius's trousers. The moment his shoulders touched the table, his head resting against it with a quiet thump, Remus grabbed the back of Sirius's legs and pushed them up until Sirius was folded in half. 

He pulled Sirius's trousers and pants down in one go, leaving them both tangled around his ankles. It seemed to work as partial bondage, keeping Sirius from moving his legs too much. Not that he could really escape even if he wasn’t bound. 

Remus then placed one arm at the back of Sirius's knees, holding him in place. The cold air of the room brushed against his exposed backside, making him feel like he was an exhibit on display, only there for Remus to gaze at. The thought made his cock twitch and he squeezed his eyes shut against the embarrassment. Why did his stupid body have to keep betraying him like this?

Sirius expected to immediately feel Remus's fingers at his hole, but instead, Remus just held him still, Sirius could practically feel his eyes taking it all in. Sirius could feel Remus moving around and fiddling with something, but from his position on the table, he couldn’t actually see what he was doing.

Sirius fidgeted restlessly, trying to get Remus to at least let him relax his legs, but of course, the werewolf easily overpowered him. Even in his slightly weakened state after the full moon, Remus was still the strongest member of their group. Remus mumbled something and Sirius felt cool lubricant fill him instantly. 

“Do you think you could just take me?” Remus said, his voice husky, and Sirius felt something larger than fingers brush against him. 

“No, I don’t think —” Sirius started to say but cut himself off with a pained groan as Remus started pushing in. The lubricant helped, but Sirius wasn’t stretched at all. “Ah, Moony, please don’t,” he begged breathlessly. 

Remus pulled out immediately and Sirius breathed a sigh of relief, even though he knew that relief wouldn’t last long. He heard Remus hum thoughtfully. After a moment, Sirius suddenly found himself full of Remus's fingers. It was still a large stretch, but nothing compared to Remus's thick cock. He groaned in the back of his throat, the noise escaping even as he sealed his lips together. 

“Don’t you think it would be easier on you?” Remus said while he worked his fingers in and out of Sirius, speaking in a calm and neutral voice like he wasn’t finger fucking him against a table. “If you were always prepared for my cock, I mean.” 

“None of this is easy for me,” Sirius said back. He tried his best to make his voice sound snappish, but the effect was ruined when he moaned right after. Remus laughed lightly in response. 

“Well, it would be easier for me. Then I could use you between every single class,” Remus said. Sirius shivered at his tone of voice. It took him a moment to understand the implication of what Remus was saying. 

“You want to -” 

“You’re my toy, Sirius. I don’t know about you, but I like to be able to use my toys whenever I want.” Remus's voice grew darker with every sentence. Sirius was helpless against it, shuddering and moaning. 

Remus removed his fingers and replaced them with his cock, burying himself deep inside Sirius and holding himself completely still. Sirius grunted at the intrusion, the sting of being split open was always a little too much for him to bear comfortably. Even after everything Remus felt massive inside him. Although the angle Remus was holding him meant that his cock was settled right up against his prostate. 

“No need to worry,” Remus said easily. “I have a plan to make sure you’re always ready to take my cock.” Sirius whimpered, no longer in the right headspace to understand anything Remus was saying. Remus drew back and snapped his hips forward violently. 

“Oh, fuck,” Sirius said, already feeling his orgasm approaching, fucked stupid by Remus and his stupid, big cock. 

“That’s right, Padfoot. Just let go,” Remus said. Sirius did, though he wasn’t sure if it was the charm activating or his body betraying him. He let himself relax and enjoy the pleasure Remus was giving him. After only a handful of pumps of Remus's cock, Sirius came, spraying his cum on his school robes. He was embarrassingly sensitive. 

Remus kept pounding into him, not giving Sirius even a moment to rest after his orgasm. Sirius quickly grew overstimulated and was squirming feebly, trying to break out of Remus's grasp, but Remus held tight until he finally shot his cum inside Sirius. He had grown used to Remus's habit of staying inside him until he was completely soft, resting there like he never wanted to leave, so he was surprised when Remus immediately pulled out and replaced his cock with three fingers. 

Sirius moaned and tried to pull away. “Pervert,” Sirius groaned when the squelching noise overwhelmed him. Remus dropped the hold he had on his legs and Sirius let them fall open into a more relaxed position, pulling one foot out of his trousers and pants to free them. He planned to use his now free legs as leverage to escape Remus's invading fingers. Remus was staring down at his messy hole, stretched and wrecked by Remus's cock. 

His plan to pull away was immediately interrupted when Remus took Sirius's softening cock into his mouth, swallowing it down to the root without a second's hesitation. 

This wasn’t the first time that Sirius had had his dick sucked, but it was the first time it had ever been done by a man, by Moony no less. It was definitely the first time it had been done while someone fingered their own cum back into his hole. Sirius moaned loudly, almost screaming as the warm heat of Remus's mouth surrounded him and his large fingers nudged his prostate. 

Remus's mouth was sinfully good, so hot around him that he felt like his brains were being sucked out of the tip of his penis. His eyes rolled back in his head, but they kept popping back open to watch Remus work. Remus glanced up at him as he hollowed his cheeks, sucking so hard that Sirius's entire body spasmed. Sirius wasn’t sure he had ever seen someone smirk with a cock in their mouth, but somehow Remus managed it. 

Sirius was barely coherent by the time he came again, this time shooting his cum into Remus's mouth, which Remus swallowed down quickly. He didn’t bother to warn him, Remus and James never warned him, and anyway, he was too far gone to do so. Sirius let his head fall back against the table, his legs relaxing even further so that he was fully splayed out on the desk. 

With so much stimulation happening and Sirius still coming down from his second orgasm, he barely noticed when Remus pulled out his fingers and started pushing a much thicker object into him. Whatever it was was cold and wide, almost wider than Remus's cock, though not quite. It went in easily, the way already slick and prepared. 

“Moony, what is that?” Sirius tried to ask, but the words sounded garbled, he panted heavily as the item stretched his hole. Remus gave it one strong push, and the object seemed to bottom out inside of him, slimming down until his hole was only slightly stretched open, though the thicker end was still settled inside of him. 

“It’s a butt plug,” Remus said, seemingly already recovered from their sexual activity. Remus had already tucked away his cock while going down on Sirius, and he grabbed his wand quickly using it to clean Sirius's cum off his school robes.

“A what?” Sirius mumbled, his head still spinning. 

“You can only take this out when you need to go to the bathroom. It’s already charmed to clean you and it’s self-lubricating, so it shouldn’t be an issue for you to put it back in right after. Otherwise, it can only be removed by James or myself,” Remus explained easily. 

He helped Sirius sit up, and Sirius immediately jolted when he felt the toy move around inside of him. Remus helped him redress and when he was finally put together enough from them to leave the classroom, Remus grabbed Sirius's face and kissed him sweetly. Sirius kissed him back easily, his brain muddled from the double orgasms, and the butt plug now resting inside of him. 

“Let’s go to lunch,” Remus said when he pulled away and, to Sirius's surprise, brought his large palm down against Sirius's arse playfully. Sirius could feel the toy move inside him with every step he took. 

Oh, I’m so fucked , he thought.

Chapter 9

Trying to adjust to life with his backside constantly stuffed with an anal plug was frustrating and extremely unnerving. The plug seemed to move in just the right way while Sirius walked so that he ended up being at least half hard at any given time. He already felt like his previously healthy sex drive had gone haywire with the consistent fucking he was enduring, but with the addition of the plug, he felt like all the could focus on was the fact that his hole was being constantly stretched for someone else’s use. 

He always experienced a trickle of shame when he felt a small flash of arousal at the thought of what Remus and James were doing to him, but he wasn’t ready to examine those feelings in earnest. It had to just be the stimulation, that was the most likely explanation. He wasn’t into any of it, not really. 

Regardless, Remus wanted to put the plug in him for the express purpose of keeping him stretched open and he definitely was. Sometimes he wondered if his hole would ever recover or if he would spend the rest of his life feeling stretched out and used. He thought about being permanently affected by what Remus was doing to him, being permanently owned by him, the thoughts shouldn’t have been so enticing.  

The first time it was pulled out by someone else, Sirius felt like he didn’t even belong to himself anymore as if his two friends completely owned him — he was resolutely not considering Peter in this ownership as Remus had promised not to let him be involved, and he didn’t want to remember that night in the shack. 

The first evening after Remus stuck the toy inside him, Sirius was lounging on his bed alone. He still felt tired, so he was just trying to rest a bit to fight off his bad mood. He was flipping through a Quidditch magazine when James entered the room, bursting through the door with a storm of energy only he could manage.

“Hey Sirius, take your clothes off,” James said musically, speaking like it was all a funny little joke to him. He even had that cheerful smile on his face that he always wore. Honesty, James was so odd. It wasn’t long before Sirius ended up laying flat on his stomach on his own bed, his legs spread wide enough for James to kneel between them. He could feel James drumming his fingers on the base of the plug, while his other held one of Sirius's arsecheeks open so he could get a good look at it. 

“Oh Merlin, did Moony do this to you?” James asked with a loud laugh. 

He grabbed the base of the plug and slowly started to spin it. Sirius shifted around, the movement causing arousal to shoot through him every couple of seconds. Small noises made their way out of his mouth against his will, his cock hardening beneath him. 

“How big is this thing?” James asked though it was clear he wasn't actually asking, just speaking to himself. He pulled the plug out slowly and Sirius whined at the feeling of it stretching his sore rim. The plug felt larger and more uncomfortable when it was being removed than when Remus put it in. Though, that had have been his post-orgasm haze that caused it. 

Sirius was on the brink of begging James to either get on with it or leave the plug alone when James started pushing it back in and dragging it out again, essentially fucking Sirius with it. 

“Damn, he’s a sadistic bastard,” James said, chuckling lightly. 

“You’re one to talk,” Sirius said, trying to sound snappish, but he was breathless and panting. James just laughed again. 

Finally, James reached the thickest part of the toy, holding it in place so that Sirius was split open. He felt the muscles of his hole clenching hard like they didn’t want to let it go. He had to work to keep his legs from closing, though he was pretty sure the charm would stop him. Once it finally crossed the threshold of the thickest part, it all but forced an orgasm out of him, Sirius let out a choked moan in shock. 

“Aw, you like that?” James said mockingly, his voice right next to Sirius's ear. 

“No,” Sirius answered, he hadn’t even moaned yet and his voice was already wrecked. James only hummed in response, clearly not believing him. 

James tossed the plug to the side where it landed with a slight bounce. He immediately replaced it with three of his fingers. Sirius moaned and felt his legs trying to crawl away from the intrusion even though the charm kept him in place. 

“Ah, too much,” Sirius panted. James spun his fingers around slowly making Sirius feel like he was being turned on a spit before he started to scissor them open. 

He only fingered him open for a moment, clearly deciding that the toy had left Sirius more than prepared for his cock. Sirius disagreed the moment he felt James start to push in. His muscles were stretched open even more by each one of James's thrusts as he forced his cock inside him inch by inch, knocking out a small grunt with each movement. 

“James, fuck, can you please —” 

He wasn’t even sure what he was going to ask for. Please stop? That was extremely unlikely to have any effect on James. Please be gentler? There was no way Sirius was letting those words out of his mouth, especially with James. He might not have had much pride left, especially considering he was currently taking his best friend's dick unwillingly up his arse, but he was still above begging for James of all people to be gentle with him. He would never hear the end of it. 

It didn’t make a difference though because James interrupted Sirius with a quick “hush,” leaving Sirius helplessly silent, gaping like a fish as his body was taken. 

James was never as rough as Remus was, he barely even seemed to interact with Sirius aside from making the occasional cruel remark. It was a very different experience compared to being fucked by Remus. Sirius would never admit it out loud, but he always felt nicely overwhelmed with Remus. Even the tips of Remus's fingers lit Sirius's skin on fire like Remus wanted Sirius to feel entirely surrounded and overcome by him. It made Sirius feel important like he had Remus's full attention. 

James seemed to just use Sirius to get off like he wasn’t a person to have sex with, but more an instrument someone would use to masturbate with. It was degrading in a way Sirius couldn’t fully express, more degrading than simply being forced to have sex with his friend. There was a part of him that thought maybe that’s what he should want from this situation, a more detached experience, at least as much of a detached experience one could have while taking someone’s cock up their arse. Though again there was a small, deeply buried part of him that found the idea of being used as an inanimate cocksleeve very hot.

Yet he couldn’t shake the feeling of dread that seemed to pool inside him afterward when he thought of being used as a convenient place for someone to stick their dick. even though his body was being stimulated by James's rough thrusting, in a way that Sirius knew he would cum from, he still felt weirdly unsatisfied. Never in the moment, but the second he was alone with his thoughts, he felt bad about it. 

Sirius came silently right when James did, the charm still working to keep him quiet. James pulled out almost immediately and Sirius could hear the sound of rustling clothes as James redressed. James wasn’t ever one to stick around and he left the dorm almost immediately after, shouting out a quick “See you Pads” and mumbling something about seeing Lily working in the library. 

Sirius noticed that James hadn’t replaced the plug, and it still sat discarded beside him. The charm hadn’t activated and forced him to put it back in, though there was a part of him that weirdly felt like he should since Remus wanted him to wear it all the time. It was an odd feeling and he wasn’t sure where the desire to please Remus had really come from. 

However, Sirius was left feeling exhausted and drained, a headache already forming behind his eyes, and he quickly succumbed to sleep, still spread out naked on the bed with James's cum leaking out of his hole. 

“Sirius.” Remus woke him out of a restless sleep, shaking him gently. “Why are you sleeping like this?”

Sirius opened his mouth to respond but apparently, not enough time had passed for the charm keeping him silent to wear off. The charm was fickle like that, for certain things it worked indefinitely while for others it would start to fade after only a handful of minutes. His mouth gaped open as he tried to speak and he saw Remus's eyebrows furrowed in confusion before he seemed to come to a realization.

“Speak out loud and tell me why you didn’t put your plug back in,” Remus said. Sirius just barely refrained from rolling his eyes at the focus of his question. 

“James left it out after he used me, and I didn’t have to put it back in if someone else took it out,” Sirius answered automatically and internally flinched at revealing what felt like a secret. 

“And he left you here without the ability to speak?” Remus asked. 

Sirius shrugged and nodded, the headache from earlier was still making his thoughts sluggish, and more than anything he just wanted Remus to finish up with what he was doing so he could sleep. 

“Get up, let’s take a shower,” Remus said after looking at Sirius with an unreadable expression.

“Moony, no, I’m tired,” Sirius whined even as his body obeyed and stood up from the bed. Although, he realized that maybe a shower was needed considering he was still sticky from both his and James's cum. Still, he didn’t feel up for another round, and he couldn’t be sure that Remus wouldn’t push him up against the shower wall to take him again. 

“What’s wrong?” Remus asked, his voice surprisingly gentle. Remus pulled Sirius into the warm water. 

Sirius shrugged, not even sure exactly why he felt so tired and terrible. 

“Sirius, tell me the truth,” Remus instructed. 

“I’m tired,” Sirius said. He honestly expected that to be the end of it, but his words kept spilling out. “My head hurts. I didn’t like James leaving me without being able to speak. He didn’t even tell me I could get up afterward, he just left to go bother Lily.” Sirius felt like he was bordering on a tantrum at this point. “And my arse is sore from having that toy inside me all the time.”

Remus didn’t respond immediately. He washed off the dried cum from Sirius's skin and worked his strong fingers into his back muscles. Sirius let his head fall back and rested it on Remus's shoulder. Relaxing more and more into Remus's comforting touch. 

By the time the two of them got out of the shower, Sirius had mostly forgotten what they were talking about. Remus pulled Sirius over to his bed and maneuvered him until he was bent over the side, his arse up, presented to Remus. 

“Stay there,” Remus said and went to grab something from his bedside table. Sirius rested his head against the bed and sighed, resigned to enduring whatever Remus had in store before he’d be allowed to go to sleep. He felt Remus's fingers against his hole and he flinched slightly, he still felt puffy and sore. 

“Relax, it’s okay,” he murmured. After a moment, Sirius felt a cool substance being spread along the edges of his rim. “This is a salve for when you’re sore, I’ll apply it every night for a while until you’re used to the plug. I know it’s uncomfortable now, but it’ll make it easier for all of us. You have to put it in after one of us fucks you, even if we don’t do it, understand?” Sirius nodded sullenly, already expecting this specific instruction. “If James leaves you without the ability to speak, come to me and I’ll fix it.” 

“Okay,” Sirius responded, his voice muffled by the bedding. Remus pressed two fingers into Sirius, and Sirius grunted quietly. He fingered him slowly, working his fingers in and out at a leisurely pace before he pulled his fingers out to begin pushing in the plug. 

Sirius was still stretched from James and luckily, it went slightly easier than earlier in the day. Still, it was uncomfortable, and Sirius felt a whimper work its way up his throat. Once the wretched thing was settled inside, Remus pulled him up, helped him dress in a set of pajamas, and hauled Sirius into bed with him. 

“G’night moony,” Sirius mumbled as he felt Remus's arms tug him closer. He was so thankful not to be in his bed alone again, he’d had enough of that for the week. 

---

“James,” Remus's voice cut through the quiet of the library. Remus had waited until he felt Sirius's breathing even out before he slipped out of bed. It was clear that Sirius was not doing well after James used him, and he couldn’t quell the rage that was bubbling up inside of him. It didn’t take long for Sirius to start snoring lightly, he was obviously strung out and exhausted. 

After he slid out of bed, he made his way to the library in search of James. He loved his friend, and he usually had endless patience for him, but something about seeing Sirius sprawled out, helpless, and silenced, made Remus feel like pummeling James. 

James looked up the moment he heard Remus's voice. He was leaning over the table Lily was currently working at, no doubt annoying the poor girl. Remus wondered what Lily would have to say about James's treatment of Sirius. Of course, they had agreed not to share what they were doing with anyone, for any reason, making it a more fiercely kept secret than even Remus's lycanthropy. 

“What?” James said, sounding startled by Remus's hard tone. 

“We need to talk,” Remus said, crossing his arms across his chest and glaring at the slightly shorter man. 

“About what?” James asked. He seemed wrong-footed like he couldn’t decide whether to slather on his trademark goofy smile or if he should be backing up from the angry werewolf. 

“About Sirius,” Remus said vaguely. He noticed out of the corner of his eye that Lily perked up slightly like she was keen on figuring out a difficult problem. James looked mildly confused but he made no move to leave so Remus could speak to him in private. Remus rolled his eyes, beyond fed up with the clueless act. “Earlier tonight when you —” 

“Let’s talk on the way back to the dorm,” James yelped. “Bye Lily.” 

Lily ignored him, as she probably had been doing the entire time he was at the library. Instead, she kept her eyes focused on Remus. She wasn’t used to seeing Remus angry at anyone, much less at James, and she was obviously intrigued by what happened with Sirius that would make James so skittish. 

Remus stomped out of the library with James hot on his heels. The moment they were alone, Remus all but tossed James into an unused classroom by the scruff of his neck. 

“Oi!” James protested loudly. Remus threw up a quick silencing charm on the door. “What’s this about?” 

“You should know damn well what it’s about!” Remus shouted. James flinched slightly, unaccustomed to being faced with Remus's anger. He wondered idly how Sirius had managed to deal with it for so long considering how much the two seemed to fight and bicker with each other.

“Is this cause I didn’t put that stupid toy back inside him after I was finished?” James said, rolling his eyes in an attempt to fake nonchalance. 

“No, James,” Remus said, hissing out his real name, “it’s about the fact that you left Sirius silenced and stuck to his bed.” 

“Oh.” 

“Yes, oh. He has to obey us when we tell him to do something, so you can’t just give him instructions and abandon him there.”

“Right, well —” James started but Remus cut him off.

“What if you had done that in the middle of the day? In an abandoned classroom? What if someone walked in on him stripped naked, unable to speak or move? Unable to defend himself,” Remus demanded. 

“I wouldn’t have done that in the middle of the day,” James replied, his voice rising slightly in panic. “And I didn’t do it in public, he was in our dorm room, what’s the big deal? He was fine.” 

“Any other Gryffindor can enter our dorm at any time, he could have been harmed.” 

“Well, he wasn’t!” James yelled back. “Right? I mean, he is fine, correct?” James added, a little unsure. 

“Yes, he’s fine now, after I took care of him,” Remus snapped. 

---

James breathed out a sigh of relief. He hadn’t actually wanted to hurt Sirius and in reality, he knew that Remus would be back shortly, perfectly timed for Remus to discover him. Yet, he had to admit that he hadn’t considered that he might be putting Sirius, his best friend, in danger. Not to mention that, despite his plan to provoke Remus, he was totally unprepared to deal with Remus being mad at him. It felt worse than if his own parents were scolding him. 

“If you leave him like that again,” Remus said, “I swear I will —”

“I’m sorry,” James conceded, interrupting what was sure to be a vivid and descriptive threat. “You’re right, I won’t leave him like that again.” 

Remus was unquestionably still angry but didn’t feel good about continuing to lecture James after he apologized. He huffed out a breath and then turned to leave without another word. James followed him out, trailing behind him as the two made their way back to Gryffindor Tower. 

Remus breezed through the doorway and headed up to their dorm quickly, but James lingered when he noticed Lily watching them. She must have left the library after James and Remus did. Yet, she had made it back to the tower before them, and it was clear that she was curious about what was going on. 

James smiled brightly at her and she pursed her lips in slight annoyance, but he could just about clock the moment she decided to put aside her dislike of him in order to bleed him for details.

“Is Sirius okay?” Lily asked quietly once James approached. James's bright smile flickered for a second before returning to full intensity. He wasn’t not okay. 

“Oh, yeah, he’s fine,” James said, taking a seat in one of the armchairs. 

“Are he and Remus fighting again? Did Sirius do something to him?” She asked, barreling forward in her quest for information. 

“No,” James said, sitting up straighter in his chair. “No, they’re not fighting. Or not exactly. It’s complicated.” Lily looked at him, a spark in her eye the only evidence that she was watching him closely for non-verbal cues. 

“Then what’s going on?” Lily asked. 

“Well, it’s… difficult to explain,” James said, uncomfortable with the topic. He would rather throw himself off the Astronomy Tower than have someone learn what he was doing to Sirius. “But I have this plan to… well to…” 

“Yes?” Lily asked, intently trying to prod him along so that he would get to the point. 

“Listen, I just think they would be good, you know, together,” James finally offered, holding out his hands helplessly like he was presenting his explanation of a silver platter. 

“Oh!” Lily looked at James with wide, surprised eyes. “I see,” she added a second later, and it seemed to settle things for her like this answered multiple unanswered questions she had. “You did something to Sirius, didn’t you? So that Remus would defend him.” 

James was suddenly inundated with memories of encasing his cock in Sirius's tight, warm, hole, of forcing Sirius's head down until he was taking the tip of James's dick down his throat. 

“Umm, yes basically,” James answered, suddenly paranoid that Lily might be a secret legilimens and could see his vivid memories. 

“Is he hurt?” Lily asked, furrowing her eyebrows in concern.

“Not very badly, Remus will take care of him,” James answered. Lily nodded and gave him a small smile. 

James had never been more sure of his plan to bring the two together. And, hey, if he got to have his dick sucked every day in the process then that was all the better. Besides, if Remus told him was true, then it wasn’t all bad.

Chapter 10

James did not leave him without the ability to speak again, though Sirius wasn’t sure what changed. Sirius never brought it up to him so it seemed to come out of nowhere. In fact, James seemed more attentive after that night, though not by much. He always hung around until Sirius was at least dressed again, chatting idly like he hadn’t just fucked him. 

What was better was the fact that James seemed to relax around him again. Though they still had sex regularly, James acted more normally in the times when they weren’t having sex. Sirius hadn’t even realized how strained their relationship had become, but the moment James started behaving as he used to, they fell back into an easy friendship. It was a weird duality to be sure, but Sirius didn’t mind it much. He was almost grateful for it given how much his relationship with Remus had changed. 

Sirius did adapt to wearing the plug, just as Remus said he would, and eventually, he got used to the feeling of being constantly stimulated, though he felt his performance in classes may have slipped because of it. He would often find that it was most noticeable in the mornings like his body forgot that it was impaled while he slept, and so his first few periods of the day would leave him fidgety and horny. 

However, it wasn’t terrible or totally unmanageable, the only time the plug became a true nuisance was during Quidditch practice. 

Sirius hadn't practiced much during the first couple of weeks after the ritual, only really that one time when he was avoiding his friend, but eventually, James reminded him that he still needed to prepare for their first upcoming match against Slytherin. He vaguely considered dropping off the team, but he was pretty sure that James would never forgive him for doing so. 

The first time Sirius practiced with the plug inside him, he felt like he was going to topple off his broom. He swung his leg over the broom and settled down on it, just to stand up immediately, letting out a loud yelp. His teammates looked at him curiously, only James knowing what was happening — he wore that cocky smirk again that made Sirius grow hard nowadays. It took a solid few minutes to adjust to the feeling of flying while resting so much of his weight on the base of the plug. 

Because of this, his playing was frankly horrible, and Sirius spent most of the time trying to ignore the laughs of his other teammates. No one seemed even a little concerned, if anything they were acting like he was playing poorly on purpose as if it was all a silly joke or prank. Of course, the worst was James since he was the only one on the team who knew why Sirius's playing had suddenly gone downhill. He kept throwing taunts at him during practice. 

“Come on, Sirius! You’re flying like you’ve got a stick up your arse! Loosen up!” James yelled. Sirius glared at him even as his other teammates laughed. 

Sirius got slightly better as time went on, but he was never fully comfortable with the feeling of the broom bumping up against the bottom of the plug, causing it to shift around inside him. After the first practice, James fell into the same routine. He would follow the team up to the changing rooms, giving each member notes about what they should work on before their next practice. 

After everyone else was finished showering or changing, he would call out, “I’ll see you all later. Sirius needs some extra help before the first game.” His teammates would laugh heartily and Sirius would try to throw them an easy smile to show that he was unaffected, that it was all in good fun. 

Then James would drag Sirius into the showers, having him bend over as far as he could, practically grabbing his ankles. 

“It’s important to stretch after a workout,” James would say, still using his Quidditch captain voice. He would pull the plug out using a spinning motion that had become his calling card and immediately start fucking his thick cock into Sirius's arse. 

Sirius would do his best to stay quiet, though it was never easy. He was worried that someone would come back and find them like that. One time someone nearly did, the sound of the changing room door opening echoing all the way back to the showers. 

“You still here, Captain?” someone called. 

“Yeah, just showering,” James called back, his voice sounding completely unaffected. He didn’t falter his thrusts even for a second, only pulled back slightly so that they wouldn’t be able to hear the slapping noises his hips made when they snapped against Sirius's arse. 

“I wanted to go over one of the plays for today again, do you have it written down somewhere?” the person asked. James changed the angle he was using causing Sirius to whimper quietly. “What?” 

Sirius slapped a hand over his mouth to keep himself quiet, James laughed so lowly that only Sirius would be able to hear it. “Yeah, I have it. I can give it to you at dinner if that’s alright?” 

“Sure,” the person replied. “See ya!” The door slammed shut behind them as they left. 

“They almost caught you,” James said mockingly. Sirius grunted as he placed his hand back on the wall in front of him, trying to keep himself from slamming into it as James picked up the pace. 

“Don’t you — ah, ah, fuck — don’t you mean they almost — ah — caught us?” Sirius said, stumbling over the words as James forced moans out of his mouth. He was close now, his legs shaking beneath him. 

“I’m not the one being split in half by my captain’s cock,” James said. “What would the rest of the team think? Especially with the way you were playing.”

“Oh, fuck,” Sirius groaned. He was so close to finishing. 

“Probably that you’re bribing me with sex to stay on the team.” James laughed quietly, then moaned as he slammed in one final time and finished inside Sirius. Sirius was right behind him. He hadn’t even finished cumming before James grabbed the plug and nestled it back inside Sirius, trapping his cum inside, not even giving him a chance to clean up. 

He always ended every Quidditch practice with an arse full of cum, though he was used to it by now. At least he got to finish, small mercies. Plus, stretching was actually good after exercising. He probably wouldn’t have done it otherwise. 

Still, though, the plug itself was distracting and he was deeply worried about their upcoming match, the first match of the year against Slytherin.  

---

It had been a few weeks since the ritual and Sirius felt like he was settling into a routine fairly well. He slept in bed with Remus almost every other night now and was feeling more rested than he had in months. He adapted to his new normal, but he should have been watching for the mischievous look in Remus's eyes. It was always the best warning sign for terrible things to come. 

Sirius was alone in the dorm. James was running another Quidditch practice but just for their Keeper and Seeker so the rest of them had the night off. Sirius thought about working on some of his classwork but ended up just lounging next to the open window, reading one of the few fiction books he had. There was still an hour before dinner but Peter and Remus were nowhere to be found, not that Sirius was looking for them. 

He was just beginning to wonder if he would see them before dinner when Remus came sauntering into the room, his bag already dangling from his crooked elbow. They still had more than a week until the full moon, yet Remus looked halfway to feral, his eyes unnervingly luminescent. 

“Get up,” Remus growled, discarding his bag in the middle of the floor. 

Sirius swallowed loudly and stood, tossing his book onto his bed. Remus stomped over to him, grabbing him roughly by the front of the shirt and yanking him into a harsh kiss, all teeth and dominance, and Sirius could little but accept it. He rapidly untucked Sirius's shirt, not even bothering to unbutton it as he ripped it over his head and threw it aside. 

He fumbled with the button on Sirius's trousers before letting out a frustrated snarl and tearing them open. 

“Hey!” Sirius protested. Remus wasn’t listening though, he pulled his trousers and pants off in one go causing Sirius to stumble to the side as he tried to shake his legs free. In half a second, Remus grabbed him by the back of the neck and bent him over the side of his bed. 

Sirius expected him to pull out the plug and fuck him on the spot, but Remus suddenly pulled back. He kicked lightly at the inside of Sirius's feet and Sirius spread his legs wider, giving Remus what was certainly a perfect view of his arse and legs. 

“You’re responsible for fixing my pants, you know that right?” Sirius said snootily. Remus slapped one of his cheeks hard and Sirius yelped. 

“Don’t be a brat,” Remus replied before pulling out the plug with one tough tug, so quick that Sirius didn’t even have time to react to it. “I just need easier access to you.” Remus's voice had dropped to a low timber, rumbling out of his chest in a way that made Sirius shiver. 

“Fucking me multiple times a day isn’t easy enough for you?” Sirius asked, he tried to sound incredulous but mostly he just sounded pouty. 

“Oh that’s not what I meant,” Remus said, bending over Sirius so he was hovering above him. Sirius couldn’t feel him exactly, they weren’t touching yet, but he could feel the heat coming off of Remus's body. “I need easier access to this.” He brushed his long fingers tenderly across Sirius's arse before dipping them into his cleft, lingering over his hole and making Sirius squirm slightly. 

“What do you mean?” Sirius asked, his stomach fluttering nervously. 

“I mean,” Remus said, penetrating Sirius suddenly with two fingers. Sirius groaned into the bed beneath him. “That I want this all the time, especially when we’re here, in the dorm, where no one can see us.” He was whispering right in Sirius's ear. “And your clothes are getting in my way.”

He pulled out his fingers and before Sirius could think to reply, he thrust his dick inside, burying himself completely. Sirius shouted, mostly in surprise, scrambling at the bed and widening his legs a little further. 

“Sometimes,” Remus said as he began thrusting back and forth. Sirius never understood how he could manage to hold a conversation during sex. “I think about putting you in a skirt, that way I can always reach your little hole, anytime I want.”

Sirius clenched around him unconsciously, trying not to let his words seep into his brain. He could already feel the effect they were having. 

Remus groaned loudly, speeding up his thrusts. "I could make you. I could make you wear it to every class, make you stand up, and tell the professors that you were still in the dress code, even if it wasn’t your uniform. Could you imagine? I could use you practically anywhere, leave you dripping with me. Everyone would know. They would know you were mine. My cum dripping down your legs.” 

Sirius came. He hadn't realized how close he was, but Remus's dirty words always managed to worm their way deep into his head, and before he knew it his hole was fluttering around Remus's cock and he was shooting onto the side of the bed. Remus followed right after him and Sirius lay there panting as he felt warmth fill him, his walls painted and filled by Remus. 

Remus collapsed on top of him, crushing Sirius between the bed and Remus's warm chest. He dozed lightly, drifting the post-orgasm haze, as he waited for Remus to pull out. When he eventually did, he pulled Sirius up with him and dragged him right into the shower. 

Sirius didn’t think he would ever be able to take a normal shower again. He was either bent over by James or he was being gently washed like a tired kitten. Remus seldom used him in the shower and only had a handful of times. Sirius was grateful for it because every time he was in the shower with Remus it was like a Pavlovian dog response, his eyes immediately drifting closed as his body relaxed. 

Before he knew it, he was laid out on his back in Remus's bed. The curtains were closed when he opened his eyes, a rare occurrence these days. Remus rarely opted for privacy, especially from their dorm mates. His legs were spread wide and Remus was lying on his stomach between them, rubbing his strong hands up and down Sirius's thighs. 

“D’I fall asleep?” Sirius mumbled tiredly. 

“Just for a bit,” Remus said. He could feel that his plug wasn’t inside him yet, he wondered what Remus had planned. 

He didn’t have to wait for long as Remus unceremoniously buried his pointer and middle fingers inside Sirius's hole, they were already lubed up that Sirius didn’t notice him cast a spell. Sirius whimpered slightly, squeezing automatically and then forcing himself to relax when that caused a pinch of pain. Remus never looked away from his face as he worked his fingers in and out. He wasn’t scissoring them like he usually did, instead, he crooked them upward and brushed them against Sirius's prostate. 

Sirius moaned, his back arching slightly. His head was still fuzzy from sleep and their earlier activities and his hardening cock wasn’t helping. Every time Sirius made even the slightest noise, he could see the smirk on Remus's face grow. 

“You know,” Remus said, his voice low and rumbly, “you would look good in a skirt.” 

Sirius clenched around his fingers again. “What?” he breathed. 

“You’d look so pretty, walking around with your legs on display,” Remus said. Sirius made eye contact with him, throwing him an exasperated look. “And I meant it about easy access.” 

Sirius's eyebrows raised so far that they could disappear beneath his hairline. “I am not wearing a skirt to class,” Sirius said breathlessly, realizing a second too late the caveat he just added in. 

Remus's smirk grew impossibly wide; as if to say, “ Oh, but you wouldn’t mind wearing a skirt in private? ” Sirius opened his mouth to elaborate and correct himself, but suddenly Remus's fingers were wrapping expertly around the shaft of his cock and Sirius was throwing his head back in pleasure, losing his train of thought instantly. 

Remus brought him right to the edge of finishing in record time. Sirius writhed on his bed, sweat sticking to his chest and running down his temples. Remus let go of him just long enough to lick a wide stripe along his cock before replacing it with his hand again. He crawled up so that he could kiss Sirius, immediately tangling his tongue with Sirius's . 

Remus pulled back just enough so he could speak. “I want you naked no matter what. If you’re in the dorm with me or James, you’re going to take all your clothes off.” Sirius whined at the words as he felt their effect settle on the collar, he knew he would be forced to follow and he knew it wouldn’t wear off.

“So I have to hang out naked all the time? Just waiting for one of you fuck me?” 

Remus laughed. “What else would you be doing?” he asked, thumbing the head of Sirius's cock in a way that made his hips lift off the bed momentarily, chasing after the feeling. Remus dragged his teeth down the side of Sirius's neck before sinking them into his shoulder. Sirius yelped quietly. “But I want you posed,” Remus growled, “like a piece of artwork.”

Sirius nearly came, Remus pulling his hand away from his cock just in time. His skilled fingers were still working inside him but it wasn’t quite enough, he craved the stretch of Remus's cock. Remus licked the shell of his ear, causing Sirius to whimper. 

“You will be on all fours on my bed,” Remus decreed, speaking directly into Sirius's ear, “facing away from the door. I want you presented to me, so I can have you whenever I want.” Sirius moaned again, squirming slightly and wishing Remus would touch his cock again. “Repeat back to me what you’re going to do.”

Remus grabbed his cock again just as Sirius opened his mouth to speak, a loud whine coming out instead of words. Remus squeezed him warningly. “I’ll be naked on your bed, posed on all fours, whenever you or James are in the room with me.” 

Remus hummed, before pulling both his hands away. Sirius gasped in frustration. “Show me what position you will be in.” Sirius wanted to growl at him like an animal, but instead, he flipped over onto his stomach and used his trembling limbs to push himself up onto all fours, presenting himself to Remus just as he asked. 

“You can also rest your head whenever you need to,” Remus said softly. Sirius needed him to touch him, but he was also tired. He lowered his head to the bed, his arse up in the air. Remus chuckled cruelly, the moment of tenderness gone. “Right where you belong.” 

Suddenly Sirius was filled with three fingers, all of them immediately pressing against his prostate. Remus wrapped his hand around Sirius tightly and Sirius groaned with relief. 

“Cockslut,” Remus called him right as Sirius was pushed over the edge.

Chapter 11

“Come to the library with me, I need to study,” Remus said. Sirius tensed up slightly, waiting for the other shoe to drop. When Remus remained silent, he got out of bed and started gathering up his school supplies. “Oh, you won’t need those,” Remus interrupted, “or your clothes. You’re coming naked.” Sirius's mouth dropped open in shock while Remus handed him James's invisibility cloak.

It was surprisingly not the most degrading thing he had been made to do. Nothing was more embarrassing than when Remus started forcing Sirius to get naked the moment he was in the dorm room, making him sit on all fours, his backside to the door, like a piece of furniture waiting to be used. And boy, did they use him. 

“Oh,” Peter yelped, startled, the first time he witnessed Sirius in his new position. “Why does Sirius have to be starkers all the time now?” He groaned out the question as he covered his eyes with one hand. Sirius watched him from over his shoulder but turned back to stare down at the bed in embarrassment. 

“Because he likes it,” Remus said. He was sitting on the floor with his back resting against the side of the bed and when he spoke, he reached up behind him to tug a few times on Sirius's hard cock. Why did his cock always have to be hard when he was doing this? It hung heavily between his spread legs. “See? He likes being reminded of what he is.” 

“What he is?” Peter asked, saying the words as if he regretted them even as they left his mouth. 

“Just a warm hole for my cock, isn’t that right, Padfoot?” Remus teased. Sirius flushed violently when Remus gripped his dick tightly, forcing a moan out of him at the perfect moment. Remus chuckled and dropped his hand, leaving Sirius achingly hard and dripping on the bed beneath him. 

“What if someone comes in and sees him?” Peter asked. 

“We added a charm to the door to keep anyone but the four of us out,” James said. He was lounging on his bed, seemingly completely comfortable with Sirius's current state. Peter seemed appalled at first but even he eventually got used to it. 

After that, Sirius became very used to being naked, finding it surprisingly comfortable. Of course, that comfort did not extend to nakedness outside of the relative privacy of their dorm. 

“What?” Sirius asked incredulously. Remus grinned with all his teeth. “I have to go completely naked? Can I at least wear shoes?” 

Remus thought about it for a moment. “Yeah, you probably should. Don’t want you to lose any toes to the cold.”

Sirius scoffed. “Oh, but if my bollocks freeze off while I’m walking around naked in the castle, that’s fine, is it?” 

Remus took a menacing step forward and cupped Sirius's bollocks in the palm of his hand, massaging them lightly. Sirius gripped his shoulders to keep from falling over as he groaned with pleasure. “I’m not going to let anything happen to you or your bollocks,” Remus said with a mean laugh. He squeezed just on the wrong side of too hard before dropping his hand. “Hurry up and put your shoes on so we can go.” 

The feel of the invisibility cloak brushing against his exposed skin as he followed Remus to the library made him feel extremely vulnerable. Being surrounded by other students in the library made it even worse. It was a stark reminder of what he was, no longer just a normal student with his friends, but reduced to a toy for Remus and James to use. Shame and arousal swirled together inside him at the thought. 

At least Remus found a table that was semi-tucked away from prying eyes. Sirius crawled under the table and lifted the cloak enough to access Remus's cock. Remus had already pulled it out and had it waiting for Sirius to swallow. Sirius also heard him cast a quick Notice-Me-Not charm, and he breathed a slight sigh of relief.

Remus wasn’t even fully hard when Sirius wrapped his lips around him, but Remus didn’t want Sirius to suck him off, at least not yet. He guided Sirius's head until it was comfortably nestled between his spread legs. 

“Keep it there,” Remus said softly, his fingers tightly grasping Sirius's hair. “Don’t move unless I tell you to.”

Sirius was surprised by how comfortable he was with Remus's dick just resting in his mouth, though he was also ashamed to discover that he quickly grew hard himself, becoming more aroused every time he thought of the demeaning position he was in. Eventually, James and Peter took the other two available seats across from Remus. 

Distantly he could hear them all speaking, but he could barely make it out. Not because they were muffled or too far away, but more because his thoughts sunk under a layer of warmth when Remus did stuff like this to him. It was like having wool stuffed in his ears; as if the world around him only existed through a thick piece of glass. 

He drifted for a long while. His jaw ached slightly and his knees hurt from the position he was sitting in, but other than that, it wasn’t bad. It wasn’t even that cold tucked between Remus's long legs. He was drooling slightly from having his mouth stuck open for so long. Remus would have a wet spot on his trousers if he didn’t remember to clean them. 

"Hey Moony, I’m about to head back, do you mind?” James's voice brought Sirius back to awareness. He hadn’t even realized how far he had sunk into a sort of daze, relaxing into the feeling of being used as a cockwarmer by Remus. 

“Yeah, no problem. Padfoot, go let James use your mouth real quick.” Sirius pulled off of Remus and crawled over to James, watching him pull out his rapidly swelling cock as he spread his legs open. 

Sirius got to work immediately, using the unfortunate amount of practice he had gained over the last few weeks to get James off as quickly as he could. James kept his noises to a minimum, but Sirius knew he was close when he felt James's hips twitch like he was trying to keep them from moving. Eventually, James gave in, reaching down to hold Sirius's head in place while he thrust up into his mouth, coming swiftly after. Sirius swallowed down his salty cum without even being asked to. 

“Alright, I'm off,” James said cheerfully, tucking himself away quickly. Sirius panted quietly, his dick uncomfortable hard at that point. 

“Wait, I’ll come with you,” Peter said, loudly packing up his stuff. Sirius hadn’t thought about him being there, but it was so weird to imagine him and Remus up there watching James as he came. 

“Come back over Sirius, I'm not done with you yet,” Remus said. Sirius crawled back and swallowed down the cock waiting for him before Remus could mention it. He barely even heard the other two leave, already settling into the feeling again, getting back into a comfortable position.  

It would be another hour or two before Remus came, the moment he did, he relaxed into his chair and held Sirius in place, keeping him on his cock even as Sirius choked down his cum. When they finally left the library, Sirius's legs were numb. He tried to climb out from under the table gracefully, but he stumbled and nearly dropped the invisibility cloak. Remus laughed but made sure he was covered as he stabilized him. 

“What’s wrong? Too cock drunk to walk?” Remus whispered. 

“It’s not exactly a comfortable position to sit in for several hours,” Sirius said with a tired yawn. Remus pouted mockingly and though Remus couldn’t see him, Sirius rolled his eyes in return. 

---

Peter caught up to James as they were leaving the library. He was always walking so quickly these days as if he was always in a rush. 

“How long is Remus planning to keep Sirius down there?” he said quietly, more to himself than to James, though James responded. 

“Probably most of the day,” James said thoughtfully. “Bit cruel, but I get it.” 

“How is Sirius managing to get all his school work done with even his weekends spent naked under a table?” Peter asked quietly. He couldn’t remember the last time he’d seen Sirius do work given he was always either naked in the dorm room or actively in classes. 

James smirked at him, a look that sent a shiver down his spine. “Remus is doing it.” 

Peter’s eyebrows rose in surprise. “All of it?” 

“Yep,” James said with a pop of his lips. He smiled brightly like this was great news. Peter crossed his arms, annoyed. If he had known being the toy would have gotten him out of all his classwork, maybe he would have taken that deal. 

---

“Moony, I need to talk to you about something,” Sirius said as they made their way back to the common room. He felt less worried about bringing this up when he was covered by the invisibility cloak. Remus inclined his head to show that he was listening but didn’t reply. “The first match of the season is next Saturday, and I want to play without the plug put inside me. It makes my playing worse and if I’m not performing well then we’re going to lose.”

He decided not to mention that they might very well lose regardless as there were rumors that the Slytherin team was stronger than last year. Regardless, Sirius still wanted to play his best, or at the very least, not embarrass himself horribly in front of the entire school, including his little brother. He quickly swept his thoughts away from what his little brother might think of him. 

Remus looked up at Sirius with a dark glint in his eye that did not bode well for Sirius's future. He couldn’t even see Sirius through the cloak, but somehow he knew right where to look. 

“Okay, you can go without it for a few hours, but there is going to be a price,” Remus said, a small smirk spreading on his face. 

Sirius weighed his options before replying. “Will you tell me what the price is before I decide?” Sirius said with a resigned sigh. 

---

“You want me to put that inside me?!” Sirius shouted. Remus and Sirius arrived back in the dorm to find James already waiting like he expected this conversation was taking place. Remus and James then presented Sirius with the most insane proposition they had ever concocted. 

“Well, Sirius, since you think you’re so invaluable to the team that if we let you play without the plug, then you should have to pay for every point the other team scores against us,” James said, speaking in his Captain’s voice like he did at practice. “And of course, I want you to get better, as a player, so for every point they score, you have to do a squat on this,” he said and gestured toward the large sex toy. The object was shaped like a dick and was both thicker and longer than Remus's cock. It was placed upright on the lid of James's trunk and looked completely obscene compared to the rest of the room. 

Sirius was beyond shocked. He couldn’t imagine that thing fitting inside of him, at least not comfortably, and the thought that he would have to essentially fuck himself on it, presumably while Remus and James watched was disturbing. Honestly, he was a little worried that the object might permanently damage him if he tried to sit on it.  

“Or you can play with the plug inside you and hope for the best,” Remus added, his teeth sharp and gleaming as he smiled. “Your choice.” 

“Those are terrible options!” Sirius yelled. “That thing wouldn’t even fit inside me, even if I had been wearing the plug for hours beforehand!” Remus seemed unbothered by this and merely shrugged. 

Sirius swallowed hard and tried to consider his options logically, ignoring the panicked beating of his heart. On one hand, if he played with the plug inside him, then he ran the risk of publicly embarrassing himself. Or possibly even injuring himself, it was difficult to stay on his broom, but when he added in bludgers flying around, he could very well be hit by one. 

On the other hand, if he played without it, and the other team did well, then he might irreparably damage his arsehole. Though at least he’d be in private when that happened. Or at least, relative privacy, considering he was more than sure that at least James and Remus would be there to watch his torture. Hopefully, they wouldn’t let him get too damaged. 

In the end, he decided to go with the second option, despite how worrisome the toy looked. Remus still had the salve he was using to reduce any pain he might experience from the plug, and Sirius could always hope that Remus would use it after a night of torture with the toy. 

---

190 to 20. That’s how badly they lost to Slytherin. Though it was admittedly not a terrible score with Regulus catching the snitch quickly after the game began. Sirius had never been so happy to lose so quickly. He was very worried when Slytherin scored the moment the game started. 

Not to mention that he was distracted beforehand and even without the plug wasn’t playing his best. James had made Sirius suck him off in the changing rooms before the game began. Sirius was on his knees in the middle of the room, only a vague hope that no one walked in during it. It wasn’t till he was done, hunched over the sink while he washed out his mouth, that he noticed James unlock the door. Still, the entire thing knocked him off kilter. 

The team was in low spirits after the game, as they usually were when they lost, and everyone sulked as they walked into the Quidditch changing room, most of them showering, and heading up to the common room almost immediately. Sirius stood to the side, pretending the rifle through his bag while the rest of the team left. James was giving each of them small pep talks right before they left and had told Sirius that he wasn’t allowed to leave yet. 

Shortly after the last of their teammates left, Remus entered the changing room, locking the door swiftly behind him. He was dressed warmly for the game, wrapped in a heavy red cloak that Sirius had purchased for him last year. 

He gave Sirius a smile before reaching into his pocket and pulling the toy out of his cloak. Sirius wondered if he had it with him during the entire game. Was he just sitting in the stands with a dildo in his pocket? The thought would have made him laugh under different circumstances. 

“I’m not even sure I can do 190 squats,” Sirius mumbled. Remus placed the toy down in the middle of one of the changing room benches, casting a quick charm on it that Sirius didn’t recognize. Sirius gulped audibly. 

“Take your kit off,” James said and patted him on the shoulder. Sirius's hands shook as he undressed, his eyes glued to the dildo. Once Sirius was naked, Remus gestured for him to come over. 

“Bend over and put your hands on the bench,” Remus instructed, placing his hand lightly on Sirius's lower back. 

Sirius bent over, eying the toy nervously and tensing up when Remus began rubbing his back. He gripped the bench tightly with the tips of his fingers and spread his legs slightly when he felt Remus's foot against his ankle. 

“Relax, I’m going to prepare you,” Remus said gently. 

Sirius relaxed automatically when the charm engaged, and he had to admit that he felt immediately calmer knowing that Remus wasn’t just going to make him sit on the toy without stretching him properly first. He felt slightly annoyed by how grateful his thoughts were. Remus was one of the ones making him do this and could easily put a stop to it, yet Sirius still felt happy knowing that Remus didn’t want him to be hurt. 

Remus worked his fingers in and out of Sirius's hole slowly but firmly. He was slightly tighter than usual after not wearing the plug for a few hours, but he stretched out easily. Sirius let himself enjoy the feeling, closing his eyes to help him forget where he was. By the time Remus was using four fingers to fuck into him, Sirius was panting and groaning wantonly. He felt like he was on the brink of cumming when Remus pulled his fingers out. 

“You’re ready,” Remus said and slapped Sirius hard on the arse. Sirius yelped, and he heard James laugh a little. Sirius had all but forgotten that James was in the room with them, hovering off to the side, leaning nonchalantly against the wall with his arms crossed over his chest. 

Sirius straddled the bench carefully and noted that neither Remus nor James had triggered the charm forcing him to move. However, He knew there was no getting out of this and he was more inclined to go at his own pace than be forced to ride the toy without any say-so. 

He lowered himself slowly onto the toy which felt like it had already been lubed up. Sirius didn’t notice when that happened, but he was grateful for it regardless. It was a stretch, even after taking Remus's fingers. He hadn’t been forced open that wide yet and he could feel his body rejecting the intrusion. 

He groaned in pain, clenching his eyes closed as he tried to force his body to relax and take it. He very consciously did not think about his friends watching him. 

He sunk a few inches in before pulling off, taking a deep breath, and sinking down a little more. Remus and James hadn’t actually said how much of the toy he had to take, so once Sirius had it about halfway in, he paused and wondered if he could get away with squatting on just a bit of it. He started lifting himself off to it when James interrupted him. 

“It only counts as a squat if you take it all,” he said. “You didn’t really think we wouldn’t notice, did you?” 

Sirius rolled his eyes and just barely refrained from giving in to the childish urge to stick his tongue out at him. He took another deep breath, closed his eyes, and tried to relax as much as he could while settling down onto the toy. It took longer than he expected, but finally, he felt the bench below him as he took all of the toy’s length. 

Sirius felt ridiculously full. His hole was way too expanded, and he felt like he was impaled on the thing. He took a few more deep breaths, trying to relax his body before moving. He was distracted though when he felt Remus's strong hands cradle Sirius's face, tilting it up so Remus could place his lips softly against Sirius's . Sirius gasped into the kiss, Remus taking the opportunity to work his tongue into Sirius's mouth. 

They kissed gently and slowly, in a way that Remus usually only did when he was tired and just about to fall asleep. Sirius kept his hands on the bench in front of him, but he leaned his body firmly against Remus's, and eventually, he felt his hole relax even further, making the toy feel much more comfortable inside of him. 

“You can do it,” Remus said, still refraining from triggering the collar. Sirius reclaimed Remus's mouth, deepening the kiss, while slowly pushing himself up. When the toy was mostly out of him, only the tip left inside, Sirius sunk back down, taking it in full. “One,” Remus mumbled against his mouth. As Sirius started on his second squat, he felt two more hands brushing up against his back and hips, and as he descended again, he felt a warm tongue against his neck. 

Sirius moved quickly after that, working himself up and down the toy, enjoying the feeling of Remus murmuring the count for him and James mouthing at his neck and shoulders. He was only at 30 when he came, collapsing down on the bench as he moaned loudly into Remus's mouth. James nipped and sucked at his neck, his hands holding Sirius's hips gently. 

Sirius panted from exertion after his orgasm, but he knew he wasn’t even close to done, so he slowly started moving again. By the time he reached 70, he was basically bouncing on the toy. James rubbed his hands against Sirius's burning thighs, sometimes reaching around to lightly tug on Sirius's cock. Remus kept his hands mostly to Sirius's face, though occasionally he would drop one to pinch a nipple. 

Sirius picked up speed as he felt his second orgasm approaching, his prostate feeling battered and overstimulated. His cock was rock hard though despite already cumming. He was at 100 when he felt like he was about to finish again, however, Remus stopped him with a simple, “Sirius, don’t cum until you finish all 190.” Sirius whined loudly, but he immediately felt the charm activate, keeping him right on the edge of cumming without actually letting him tip over. 

James's hands on his cock became torturous after that. Especially when he dropped one even lower in order to roll Sirius's bollocks in his hand. Sirius cried out repeatedly and Remus swallowed the sound each time, now kissing Sirius fiercely, his teeth nipping and pulling at Sirius's bottom lip. 

By the time Sirius reached 190, his thighs were in serious pain, trembling violently, but this was all forgotten the moment he sat down fully and came harder than he had in days. He wondered later if Remus had silenced the room because Sirius was sure he would have woken the entire castle with the yell he let out. 

His body fell back against James after his cock finally stopped twitching. He was exhausted, unsure if he would even be able to move after the strenuous exercise. James held him in place for a few moments. Then, Remus and James grabbed Sirius to help pull him up and off the toy. It slipped out of his well-stretched hole, and Sirius whimpered at the feeling. He felt Remus's arms wrap around his middle as he was pulled in to rest against Remus's chest. 

“You did good, Padfoot,” Remus said, rubbing his hands comfortingly down Sirius's back. Sirius felt a surge of pleasure at the praise, and if he wasn’t already flushed from his orgasm, he was sure he would be blushing. “Really good.”

Chapter 12

After the incident with the toy in the locker room, Remus had to nearly carry Sirius up to the dorm. He could barely remember putting clothes on. Sirius hung on Remus's arm, his head resting against Remus's shoulder, dozing even as he took one step in front of the other. Remus asked him if he wanted a shower, but Sirius was barely awake enough to respond, so Remus led him over to the bed instead. 

Sirius slept like a log, exhausted and sated, and when he woke he was curled up with Remus, warm and safe. It took Sirius an unreasonable amount of time to fully wake and remember why he was so tired. He knew logically that he should feel angry and betrayed by his friends, by what they were making him do, but it was hard to dig up those feelings when it wasn’t in the moment. After the fact, he felt almost normal, like this was just to be expected. He wanted to feel angrier, but when he replayed each time they had sex with him in his head, he only experienced embarrassment and a truly humiliating heat pool in his stomach. 

Sirius was still mulling this all over when he felt Remus shift beside him. Remus already had his long arms wrapped around Sirius and he clenched them tighter as he slowly woke, holding Sirius firmly against him. Sirius tried desperately to talk himself into being angry, but the warmth and comfort Remus provided mostly turned his brain into mush. 

Sirius was extremely grateful that it was Sunday, he didn’t think he had the energy to get up and go to class. He was even more grateful for this fact when he found out what Remus planned for that evening. Remus had only been awake for a half hour before he had Sirius on all fours. 

Remus fingered his still slightly stretched hole and Sirius winced at the contact. He was sore from the toy and wanted Remus to leave his arse alone, though he knew that was unlikely. Remus applied the healing salve he had been using and then left to grab something from his trunk. Sirius watched him apprehensively. It was never a good sign when Remus had to access his trunk before playing with Sirius. 

Sirius's fears were realized when he saw the new plug Remus pulled out. It was nearly twice the size of the old one, much wider and much longer. Sirius swallowed loudly, his eyes widening.  

“You’re not putting that inside of me,” Sirius said, his voice rising slightly in pitch. Remus threw him a devilish smirk. 

“You say that like you have a choice,” Remus said as he started fingering more lube inside Sirius. Sirius gasped at both Remus's words and the feel of his thick fingers. “Besides, you’ll thank me for it later.” 

“What? Wait,” Sirius said, panting as Remus started moving his fingers faster and faster. Remus suddenly gripped Sirius's hard, dripping cock and just barely stopped Sirius from cumming on the spot. 

“I think you’ll like it, but I want to make sure you’re nice and open.” Remus's voice rumbled in Sirius's ear. 

“Please just tell me,” Sirius begged. Remus started stroking Sirius's cock and Sirius knew he wouldn’t last long. 

“It’s a surprise.” Sirius could practically hear the smile in Remus's voice. 

“I really —” Sirius started but cut off abruptly when he felt his orgasm overtake him. He knew it was coming, knew Remus would push in the plug the moment Sirius came, yet he still felt shocked when the toy stretched his already puffy hole. 

Once it was fully in, Sirius dropped his head into the cradle of his arms. He felt stuffed to the brim, almost more so than he had when he was riding the toy. There was something so different with being speared open constantly versus the act of riding a toy. 

Remus placed a kiss at the base of Sirius's spine, and Sirius finally let himself fall down on his side. He tried to curl up but had to stop when the plug shifted too much. He let out an overstimulated groan, covering his face with his hands. 

“I have work to do, do you want to come to the library with me?” Remus asked. 

“I get a choice?” Sirius said, his voice muffled behind his hands. 

“I just asked, didn’t I?” Sirius thought about the prospect of leaving the dorm with the giant plug inside of him and shivered involuntarily. Not to mention that Remus would no doubt have him under the desk the moment they arrived. 

“I’m staying here then,” Sirius said. 

He could hear it as Remus shrugged, seemingly unbothered by his rejection. 

“Do I need to tell you to keep the toy in?” Remus asked as he started dressing for the day, the ruffle of clothes the only noise Sirius could hear. Sirius shook his head, he already knew that it would be more uncomfortable for him if the collar’s charm was used. “Good. I’ll be back later.” 

When the dorm was empty, Sirius pulled up the blankets on Remus's bed and wrapped them around himself, curling up and letting sleep take him. He woke several hours later, hungry and sore. 

Standing up and walking to the shower was a difficult feet, but he managed it, his legs shaking like a newborn deer. The shower was a nice reprieve though. It was also very needed considering he hadn’t showered after the game yesterday and he was covered in a smelly layer of sweat and dirt. 

He had to take the plug out briefly in order to use the bathroom and putting it back in himself was a task, he was bent over the bathroom counter, pressing it into himself, and begging Merlin himself not to let anyone come back to the dorm while he did it. By the time he had forced the toy back into place, he found that he had an erection. 

He couldn’t remember the last time he’d been hard while completely alone. Usually, he came so many times during the day that he never had to worry about it. But now he was alone and the stimulation had put him on edge. The last thing he wanted to do was go find someone to help him, even if it wasn’t James or Remus. He briefly imaged himself finding one of the Gryffindor girls he knew had a crush on him, but that barely interested him. Plus the idea of her discovering the collar around his neck or the plug inside him was mortifying. 

Unfortunately, it was that humiliating thought that convinced him to take care of it himself. He never would have thought that he’d be into humiliation, and yet here he was, jerking off alone in the bathroom to the idea of someone discovering what Remus and James had done to him. He thought about them doing it in public, about them doing it in class. He came to the idea of Remus bending him over the desk in Potions and fucking him in front of everyone. It was truly mortifying. 

He spent a huge day lounging in bed and eating some of the snacks he found in Remus's trunk. He only left the room briefly to go to dinner, realizing how hungry he was once he was well-rested and clean. 

The walk down was difficult, the plug moving each time Sirius took a step. He was half hard by the time he reached the Great Hall. His friends joined him at the table, and Sirius listened idly as they talked about their weekend. 

Peter had spent the night with some Hufflepuff girl that Sirius wasn’t sure he knew. James had been practicing most of the day, despite them having a game just the day before. The four of them made their way back up to the dorm together, but Peter left quickly after, heading out to meet his Hufflepuff. 

The moment Peter was gone, Sirius felt the hairs on the back of his neck stick up, suddenly feeling like an animal being tracked by a predator. He looked at Remus instinctively and noted the hungry look in his eyes. 

He expected Remus to give him instructions like he usually did, he did not expect Remus to stalk over to him, gripped his face firmly between his two hands, and claimed his mouth. Sirius gasped against Remus's lips and Remus took the opportunity to deepen the kiss. Sirius was putty in his hands, immediately melting into him and kissing him back aggressively. 

“James,” Remus said, breaking off the kiss for only a moment. Sirius felt James's hands on him immediately, quickly pulling his shirt up and over his head. Next, he felt James's nimble fingers working open his pants. He didn’t fight him or even struggle, he was more than used to this experience. Though he typically was told to undress himself, he found that he actually enjoyed having someone else do it. 

When he was naked, Remus began running his hands lightly down Sirius's sides, just barely brushing the skin. Sirius could distantly hear the sounds of James disrobing, but he hardly paid attention to it. It wasn’t until Remus started guiding Sirius backward toward the bed that Sirius even began to think about what was happening. And even then, he barely considered it, just letting his friends shepherd him in any way that they wanted. 

Remus broke the kiss to pull off his own shirt. He grabbed Sirius's face with one hand a moment later and placed a chaste kiss on his lips. “Go sit on his lap,” he said in a deep, gravelly voice. It took Sirius a moment to even realize who he was. 

He turned around to see James sitting naked on the bed, propped up against the pillows, much as he was the first night they were all together. He grabbed Sirius's waist and steered him over, helping him straddle James's legs. He was facing James this time and the position felt strangely intimate. He almost expected James to kiss him, as Remus would, but James merely smirked at him. James was looking over his shoulder at Remus, who was now completely nude as well. 

Remus crawled up behind Sirius until he was also straddling James. He placed his hands on Sirius's shoulders before slowly dragging them down his back. Sirius felt one of Remus's hands start to fiddle with the bottom of the plug and Sirius shifted slightly, instinctively bending over more to give Remus better access. Remus chuckled and Sirius flushed, embarrassed by what he had just done, offering up his arse like an animal in heat. He tried to straighten back up and found that James was now holding him in place. 

Sirius squirmed slightly when Remus started spinning the plug, moving it around as he slowly began pulling it out. His cock was stiff, his body already responding to the stimulation, and Sirius moaned quietly as Remus worked him open with the toy. By the time it got to the widest part of the toy, Sirius was panting loudly. He nearly came once it was pulled out. 

He felt much too open and unusually empty, but it didn’t last long. Remus stuffed three of his fingers into Sirius's stretched hole and Sirius heard him groan lowly when he felt how open Sirius truly was, taking the fingers like it was nothing. 

“This is gonna be perfect,” Remus mumbled, and Sirius looked up at him, his eyebrows raising in question. 

“What is?” Sirius asked apprehensively. Remus smiled lazily at him. 

“You’ll see,” he said. Sirius gulped audibly, he did not like the sound of that, regardless of how his cock reacted. 

Remus pulled his fingers out. “Ride me,” James said immediately, his voice deep and gravely, the only real indication that he was affected by what was going on above him. Well, that and his hard cock. 

Sirius obeyed immediately, shuffling his knees up and then lowering himself on James's cock. It entered him just as easily as Remus's fingers had and Sirius felt a violent blush spread across his cheeks. He started moving his hips up and down smoothly, not enough to get either of them off since he was still thinking about what Remus had planned and wasn’t quite at a place of chasing his orgasm yet. James didn’t protest, only let him work. 

After a few minutes, right when his legs were starting to feel strained, he felt Remus's fingers touching the skin around Sirius's hole, rubbing it gently. Sirius hummed at the extra stimulation and felt himself relax slightly. However, he immediately tensed up a second later when he felt one of Remus's fingers join James's cock inside him. Sirius stopped moving and did his best to look over his shoulder at Remus behind him. Remus rubbed his other hand on the back of Sirius's neck comfortingly. 

“Relax, you’re fine,” Remus said. Sirius's body relaxed right away, but his mind was still stressed. 

“What are you doing?” he asked and internally cringed at how breathless his voice sounded. 

“I’m getting you ready.” Remus's voice was right next to his ear, and he shuddered. 

“Ready for what?” 

Remus didn’t answer, so Sirius turned to look at James but James seemed half gone already, his eyes heavy-lidded. He grinned widely at Sirius. Sirius was still holding still as Remus worked his finger in and out of Sirius's already stuffed hole. When Remus started to add a second one, Sirius tried to pull off of James, but James merely gripped his hips tightly and held him in place. 

“No, this is too much,” Sirius said, trying desperately to keep the whine out of his voice. He felt weak against James's strong grip, barely able to move. Remus kept rubbing his neck, only putting a slight pressure on him. Sirius rocked his hips in an attempt to dislodge Remus's fingers but it only caused James to moan. 

“Moony, you better hurry, I’m not going to last long,” James said. Remus immediately added a third finger to the mix and Sirius yelped loudly, squirming helplessly. “Oh, fuck he’s so tight,” James moaned. 

“He’s about to be a lot tighter,” Remus responded, laughing lightly. 

“Moony, no,” Sirius said, now painfully aware of what his friends were planning. He did not think his hole would survive having two dicks inside it. “Stop! I’ll break!” 

Remus didn’t respond, instead, he leaned forward and sunk his teeth into Sirius's shoulder. Not hard enough to break the skin, but hard enough to hurt and leave a mark. Sirius whimpered and stopped moving, his body seemed to accept his circumstances the moment he felt Moony’s teeth against his skin. The fight left him and he relaxed back against Moony’s chest. He noticed Prongs watching them closely, but he was unable to decipher his expression. The only things Sirius knew were the feelings of Moony’s sharp teeth, Prongs’s cock inside him, and the three large fingers stretching him beyond measure. 

When Moony pulled his fingers out, Sirius knew what was coming next and he leaned forward, allowing him easy access, shameless and unrepentant. Moony groaned loudly as he watched Sirius bend to his will. His lubed cock started nudging against Sirius's hole and Sirius did his best to relax as Remus forced it in. The stretch was far too much, but Sirius let it happen regardless, almost welcoming it. He knew that he was making loud noises, but he barely registered them, too overcome with the sensation of being stuffed full of two cocks. 

He felt Moony’s hips settle against his arse. He was crowded between Prongs and Moony, both of them larger than him, surrounding him and inside him. He rested his head against Prongs’s collarbone, breathing heavily. Prongs seemed to shudder against him and Sirius knew that he was holding himself back from cumming. The three of them stayed perfectly still after that, just holding in place, Sirius impaled on both of them. 

Finally, after what felt like hours but was surely only a few minutes, Moony began to move and when he pushed back in Prongs moved in tandem, fucking up into Sirius. Sirius practically howled at the feeling, it was indescribable and Sirius was fully taken over by it. There wasn’t a single thought in his head, there was hardly room for anything given how full he was. 

He came after only a few seconds, but Moony and Prongs kept on going, both growing rougher and rougher with each thrust. Sirius was overstimulated and overwhelmed. Moony went back to biting his shoulder and Prongs mouthed at the side of his face, not quite kissing. 

He grew hard almost immediately after cumming and it took him a while to realize that he was still fighting against his friends’ holds, but they held on tightly, keeping in place as they both used him savagely. Despite his body's animalistic response to get away from the penetration and stimulation, Sirius felt held and complete, like he couldn’t imagine being anywhere else. He came again to the thought and his hole tightened violently around the cocks inside him, pulling Prongs and Moony after him. 

The feeling of both of their cum mixing inside him was intense, and warm and gave him the feeling of being claimed completely. He was immediately boneless, collapsing against the both of them, only held upright by their strong hands. They seemed to hold him in place for a long time, each of them catching their breath, still floored by the experience. 

James was the first to move, slowly shifting Sirius to pull him off. Remus responded by all by lifting Sirius off of them. Sirius felt their softening cocks slip out of him, the cum following it quickly. The feeling was mortifying, if he thought he felt open before, then it was nothing compared to now. He tried to pull away from them both, but Remus held Sirius tightly against him, standing them both up to allow James to move. 

James left for the shower the moment he was up, throwing them both an easy smile as he went. Sirius watched Remus cast a quick cleaning charm on the bed and went to lie down. “Hold on,” Remus said, pulling Sirius back up and maneuvering him until he was bent over the bed. 

“Are you going to fuck me again? Cause I’m not sure I can take that tonight,” Sirius said, surprised to hear his voice basically back to normal after that experience. Remus laughed loudly. Sirius felt him cast another cleaning charm and then he began applying the salve as he usually did. 

“No, I hardly think I would be able to feel you around me now, given how stretched open you are,” Remus responded. 

“Fuck you,” Sirius replied, though there was no real bite to his tone. Remus laughed again. 

“Are you really going to say you didn’t enjoy that?” Sirius stayed quiet and that seemed to be enough for Remus who chuckled good-naturedly. Remus leaned down and placed a quick kiss against one of Sirius's arsecheeks before smacking the same place roughly with the palm of his hand. 

Sirius yelped in surprise, though he felt like he should probably be used to that feeling by now. Remus helped him into a pair of pants and by the time James got out of the shower, the two were curled up in Remus's bed. Sirius noticed that Remus did not put the plug back in, but he decided not to mention it in case Remus merely forgot. He worried his hole might never close back up after the treatment it had just experienced, and he wasn’t about to encourage Remus to keep it open any longer than necessary.

Chapter 13

Everything fell back into an easy routine after the night where Sirius took both James and Remus at the same time. He was a little worried that they would make it a regular occurrence, but they seemed content to go back to spending time one-on-one with him rather than the three of them together. 

Of course, there was always an outlier in his everyday norm. For Sirius, that all started about a week before the next full moon. Sirius noticed Remus rubbing his own muscles more often, he also kept flexing his hands and feet like he was trying to alleviate pain. He knew that pain was a part of the werewolf experience, but Sirius absolutely hated it. He wished he could help him, but at the same time, every time he so much as thought about it, it felt like Remus noticed him watching and would bend him over any available surface he could find. 

Remus was starting to get aggressive and itchy with the moon’s expanding light, he seemed to grow an inch taller around this time of the month, though Sirius knew that was just the way he walked when the wolf’s confidence took over. Still, he looked more imposing, wider. His eyes took on a delightful glow that Sirius found difficult to look away from. 

Sirius wasn’t the only one that noticed either. Some of the girls in their year and younger, even a few in the year above, seemed to gravitate toward Remus during that time of the month. Sirius would catch them watching him, batting their eyelashes and blushing when his eyes even grazed over them. Sirius would just roll his eyes, ignoring their reactions just as Remus did. 

It never bothered him, not until one Saturday night when it wasn’t one of the girls that came up to flirt with Remus, but a boy from Hufflepuff that Sirius barely remembered the name of. They were sitting in the Great Hall, eating leisurely, when the Hufflepuff walked up. He had blonde hair — which Sirius thought was very stupid, he never liked blonde men — and sparkling brown eyes that Sirius thought were very boring. 

“Hey, Remus,” the Hufflepuff said, his voice silky and deep. “Did you get a chance to do the reading for Arithmancy this week yet?”

“Oh, er, no, I haven’t,” Remus said, swallowing his mouthful of food quickly and coughing slightly. 

He doesn’t want to talk to you , Sirius thought, hoping the words would just materialize in the Hufflepuff’s head and that he would go away. 

“Why do you ask?” Remus said with a polite smile. 

The Hufflepuff grinned. “Well, I just had a few questions about it. You’re the best in our class, so I was hoping that you could explain it to me. If you have time, of course.” 

Remus barely has time for his own work (and Sirius’), he certainly doesn’t have time for you , Sirius thought snidely. He was pretty sure that he was glaring but it was hard to control his face. 

“Sure, I can help Monday evening, if you’re free?” Remus said. 

The Hufflepuff looked so pleased that Sirius thought he might break into song. “Yeah, sounds great. Thanks, Remus.” He left without speaking to anyone else at the table and Remus went back to his food.

Sirius scowled, looking at James and Peter to commiserate his annoyance, but they were deep in a conversation about Quidditch and hadn’t even seemed to notice the exchange. Sirius huffed in annoyance, glancing back over at Remus. 

“What?” Remus said around a mouthful of food — he was always so much hungrier around this time of the month, not just sexually. 

“You’re not actually going to help that guy, are you?” Sirius said grumpily. Remus furrowed his eyebrows. 

“Yeah, I just said I would, why?” Remus asked. 

“He’s an idiot!” Sirius said, far too loudly. He lowered his voice. “And he doesn’t even need help probably. He’s just trying to get you alone.”

“Get me alone?” Remus said with a little chuckle. “Also, which one is it? Is he an idiot or does he not need my help?”

“It’s both,” Sirius snapped. “He’s an idiot and he’s beyond your help. He probably knows it too.” 

“Then why did he ask for my help?” Remus asked, mirth dancing in his eyes. 

“You know why,” Sirius said darkly. Remus laughed louder. Sirius turned away from him, crossing his arms against the side of the table and huffing angrily. He didn’t appreciate being made fun of. 

Suddenly, Remus was right behind him, his voice speaking directly into his ear. “Did you want to come with me? I can put you on your knees between my legs while I talk to him if you’d like. Make sure your mouth is nice and occupied so you don’t embarrass yourself in front of him,” he whispered. 

Sirius's face blazed with embarrassment, his breath hitching as his heart began to race. Remus had a hand on his hip that he hadn’t noticed before and when he squeezed him lightly, Sirius thought he felt his cock harden instantly. 

“Well?” Remus breathed. Sirius cleared his throat, trying to buy himself an extra minute. 

“Of course, I don’t want that,” Sirius said as snidely as he could manage. Remus hummed in acknowledgment before turning back to his food. It took Sirius a long time to relax, but he still managed to do it enough to finish eating. When they walked up to the common room a bit later, Sirius was sure he saw a keen look in Remus's eyes, though he didn’t know what it meant at the time. 

The next night, Sirius was in the dorm room on his hands and knees in Remus's bed. Remus was on the floor reading his Arithmancy textbook. The very topic was putting Sirius on edge, though he refused to admit it. Sirius readjusted slightly, cradling his head in his folded arms. He wasn’t hard, which he was grateful for. It was far more annoying to stay in this position when his cock was aching. 

James came in a few moments later, bursting through the door with a riled energy. Sirius didn’t bother to look back at him, he could just tell who it was and what they were doing by the way the energy in the room shifted. James was rustling around on his bed noisily when Remus spoke up. 

“Looking for something?” Remus asked, his voice bland like he was only half paying attention. 

“Yeah, I had some plays that I wrote down yesterday, but now I can’t remember where I put them.” James was also speaking distractedly and Sirius suddenly knew it was because of the way he was bent over, his back arched, his arse in the air. It seemed to be very distracting for his friends when he posed like this, though he was doing it more for comfort than anything. 

“Are you heading to practice?” Remus asked, he sounded slightly more attentive like something had caught his eye. Sirius wondered what it was. 

“I’m not meeting anyone, I was just going to run through everything on my own,” James replied. 

“I see,” Remus said. Remus stood suddenly, and Sirius lifted his head just enough so he could watch him. He kneeled on the bed, the mattress dipping slightly where his knee met it. Sirius rested his head back down, relaxing automatically at the prospect that Remus was about to touch him. 

Remus didn’t disappoint. He grabbed Sirius's cock which was rapidly filling, circling it tightly and slowly starting to move up and down along his length. Sirius widened his legs slightly, giving Remus more room to work. Remus grazed two of his fingers over Sirius's hole which fluttered and clenched around nothing, Remus had taken the plug out nearly an hour ago, though Sirius didn’t know why. 

“It’s fascinating, isn’t it?” Remus said softly. Sirius made a noise of confusion, but Remus didn’t acknowledge him. “The noises he makes, the way his body reacts to it all.” He was talking to James, Sirius realized. 

“Yeah,” James replied breathlessly. 

“Doesn’t it ever make you curious?” Remus asked softly. He was still brushing his hand back and forth over Sirius's hole. Sirius unconsciously pushed back against the fingers causing Remus to chuckle quietly. His cock twitched at the noise.

“Curious?” James asked after a beat like he hadn’t heard the question. 

“Curious,” Remus reiterated before shoving three fingers deep into Sirius. Sirius groaned into his folded arms, his toes immediately curling and the arch in his back growing deeper. 

“Fuck,” he said softly when Remus nudged up against his prostate and held completely still. 

“Curious,” James said, this time it wasn’t a question. He sounded like he was really considering the word. 

“Look at the way it affects him,” Remus said. He dropped Sirius's cock before twisting his fingers harshly, rubbing his prostate in a way that made his eyes roll back in his skull. He let out a noise that was barely human, almost a howl. 

“Oh, fuck, fuck, fuck,” Sirius chanted, his cock kicking twice. He felt like he was about to cum on the spot. James groaned too, a quiet little noise that seemed to spill out of him. 

“Uh huh,” Remus said quietly. He pulled his fingers out of Sirius, laughing when Sirius's hips unconsciously followed them, trying to impale himself again. “Get up on your knees, face James.” 

Sirius moved quickly, he settled onto his knees, his cock jutting out between his legs. 

“Hands behind your back,” Remus said. 

Sirius folded his wrists over each other against his lower back. Remus placed his wand against them and whispered a spell. Sirius felt a soft rope flow out of Remus's wand and wrapped snuggly around his wrists, holding them in place. James looked a little dazed, his mouth hanging open just slightly. 

“Well?” Remus asked, curling his fingers into Sirius's hair gently. James shook his head as if to clear it. 

“What?” he asked. 

Remus dropped his hand and Sirius only barely kept himself from whining at the lack of contact. Fuck, he was pathetic. Remus walked over to James so they were face to face. 

“Are you curious?” Remus whispered, his voice low in his chest. Sirius's thighs clenched together when he heard it. Remus barely ever used that voice if they weren’t actively shagging. He definitely hadn’t heard him use it to speak to James. 

“Curious,” James breathed once again, Sirius didn’t blame him, he was confused too, though he was getting a little impatient. “I — I don’t know.” 

Remus placed his hand on the back of James's neck lightly, giving it a quick squeeze, his eyes intense as they scanned over his face. “Let me show you,” he whispered. 

That was when Sirius realized what was going on. When it was just Sirius and Remus, Remus always just took control, dominated, and bent Sirius however he wanted him. He had never encountered Remus like this, using that voice, because Remus had no need to use it. But with James? James was free to do whatever he wanted and he had no reason to listen to Remus. So Remus was seducing him. 

He felt a pit of fire light in the bottom of his stomach, a feeling he hated sweeping through him so quickly that he thought he might be consumed by it. Jealousy raced through his veins like a terrible curse. He watched James blink slowly, overwhelmed by Remus's energy. That should be him. He should be the one blinking stupidly at Remus, not James. 

He tried to shake off the feelings, but they burned and burned and burned. 

Remus stepped around so he was behind James, now both of them facing Sirius who could do nothing except watch. Remus flicked his fingers deftly, disappearing James's clothes. James didn’t even flinch, he glanced over his shoulder quickly just as Remus placed his mouth against the back of James's neck, his fingers gripping James's hip tightly. 

James groaned quietly, his eyelids drooping slightly as Remus used his other hand to grab James cock, squeezing it once and then slowly working his hand along its length. Sirius could see what he was doing, he could see where his hands were moving, he could understand what was happening as Remus's fingers drifted away from James's hip and disappeared behind him to touch his hole. However, he only barely registered that, it was only in his peripheral vision, instead his eyes were locked on Remus's. 

Remus stared back just as intensely, the gold around his pupil growing darker as lust took hold. He didn’t even blink as he started working his fingers inside James. James grunted again, before moaning loudly when Remus turned his fingers in that perfect way only he knew how to do. James looked like he was barely able to remain standing, his knees buckling beneath him. 

“Ah, please, more,” James said quietly. Sirius didn’t think he’d ever heard James sound so submissive. 

“Of course,” Remus replied, James's eyes widening as Remus no doubt added another finger inside him. “Anything you want.” 

Sirius nearly growled, his emotions taking any rational thought he had in his head and tossing it out the window, discarding it like it had never even existed. His cock was so hard that it ached, his hands itched to tear out of the ropes binding him and claw James's eyes out. 

“Sirius, come here and kneel in front of James,” Remus said, that mean smirk on his stupid face. 

Sirius grunted angrily, but climbed off the bed, walking over to drop to his knees in front of James and his thick cock. 

“Use your mouth,” Remus said. “We want James to enjoy himself, don’t we?” 

“No—” Sirius started to say, the words instantly muffled by James's cock entering his mouth. James dropped his head back against Remus's shoulder. He spread his legs a little wider and Sirius could practically feel Remus's fingers moving inside James. 

Sirius hollowed his cheeks immediately. He didn’t understand it right away, but eventually, he realized that he was trying to get James to cum and quickly. If he didn’t finish now then Remus would — Remus might — Sirius didn’t even want to consider it. James let out a high-pitched cry, his hips twitching forward unconsciously. He was close, Sirius could tell. 

“Ah,” James gasped. He was seconds away, nearly finished. 

“Sirius stop,” Remus said firmly. 

“No!” Sirius said, even as the collar forced him to pull back. Remus smirked cruelly down at him. James looked like he was half off of the earth. 

“Go lay on your back on my bed,” Remus said, pointing at the bed for good measure. 

Sirius really did growl then, climbing awkwardly to his feet, his tied arms making him unbalanced, and stomped over to the bed, throwing himself on the mattress. Remus looked at him for a long moment, that hungry grin on his face as he took in how hard Sirius was. He kept his eyes on Sirius's face as he whispered something in James's ear. 

“What are you going to do?” Sirius heard James respond. 

“You’ll see,” Remus responded with a much kinder smile. Remus's eyes drifted back to Sirius, growing sharper as they moved. He cast a spell under his breath and the rope around Sirius's arms untied itself. “Hold yourself open for us.” 

Sirius immediately grabbed the back of his legs and pulled them up so that he was nearly folded in half, his legs spread obscenely wide. James groaned again, palming himself. Remus whispered in his ear again and James nodded. He walked forward and came to kneel between Sirius's spread legs, summoning a handful of lube and using it to lather himself up. 

Remus watched from a few steps away before coming up behind James. Remus understood instantly that he was going to fuck James which was terribly infuriating. However, he wasn’t expecting to be involved. The thought calmed him slightly, it took the sting out of what was happening. 

A moment later James sunk into Sirius with a loud grunt, holding completely still the moment he was fully inside. Sirius's eyes fluttered shut for a split second from the feeling of being filled so suddenly. He opened them a second later and kept them glued on Remus instead. 

Remus had vanished his clothes in the split second that Sirius wasn’t paying attention, but now he could see most of his body over James's shoulder. James's eyes were squeezed closed as Remus began touching him. Sirius couldn’t see what Remus was doing from this angle, but he could imagine. James's hips twitched against him, moving his cock enough to cause Sirius to moan. 

“You’re ready,” Remus said in a low voice. James's eyes shot open and started pulling out suddenly. Remus grabbed his hip though and held him in place. “Relax. If Sirius can handle it, then so can you.”

Sirius huffed and rolled his eyes. Remus smirked at him while James relaxed slightly, though the nervous look was still on his face. He only had to wait a few seconds before he felt James's hips move again. He could tell that it was because of Remus entering him. He did it slowly, torturously so, and Sirius had to lay there and watch James take what he wanted. 

Or not what he wanted. That wasn’t right, he corrected. He didn’t want Remus to do this to him, but also why wasn’t he? Why did he have to involve James at all? Sirius was working himself into a strop when he felt Remus's fingers graze the side of his face. 

He met his eyes, those gold and green eyes that were swallowed by black, staring down at him like he was all he would ever see. Sirius felt locked in place by them. Remus moved his hips one more time and James folded over on top of him, panting heavily. Remus kept touching his face though. 

He leaned down on top of James, his naked chest against James's naked back, but his face was right in front of Sirius’. He looked at him until they were an inch apart, then his eyes fell closed and kissed Sirius so sweetly that Sirius whimpered. He kissed him back, reaching up a hand to touch the side of his face as his tongue entered Remus's mouth. 

“Move, please,” James whispered. Disappointingly, Remus pulled away from the kiss, however, he gripped Sirius by his hair, using his other hand to hold James in place, and started moving. 

It took Sirius a moment to realize what he was doing, but he could feel James moving in and out of him. Remus was just pulling back a little farther and thrusting back at the same moment that James was. James's noises grew disturbingly loud so quickly that Sirius was distracted from his growing orgasm. 

All three of them were growing slick with sweat, but the movement was all-encompassing. Sirius never looked away from Remus's face and Remus never looked away from his. They never stared at each other this much, at least, Sirius had never noticed if they did, but now it was like he couldn’t look away. 

“Oh, shit,” James yelled. It was the only warning he gave before burying himself in Sirius and finishing with a loud shout. Remus followed quickly, his face faltering beautifully. Watching it was all Sirius needed to follow suit. 

He couldn’t believe it. He had never felt closer to Remus, even with James sandwiched between them. It was like James was just there to bring them together, to make them see. Later, he would discount these thoughts as nonsense created in a post-orgasm haze, but at the time, they felt vitally important. 

James left to shower them the moment they were untangled, but Sirius stayed lying on Remus's bed with Remus curled around him for a long time.

Chapter 14

As the days ticked by and the next full moon approached, Sirius couldn’t help but reflect on how much his life had changed since the ritual. 

Many parts of it were still the same, at least technically. He still woke up and went to classes every day as usual. He went to lunch and dinner with his friends, though he rarely attended breakfast anymore. Not that he was a bit breakfast person before, but now he was almost always otherwise occupied. 

He still played Quidditch, practicing twice a week with his teammates, though of course, he was always a bit shaky, the plug inside him was still a shock to the system even after all this time. He never did homework — not that much of a change, let’s be honest — though his marks were improving now that Remus had taken over the task. He could fathom for what reason, but he wasn’t about to complain. 

So all in all, most of his time was spent the same way as it was the year before, with small changes of course. However, nothing felt the same, not a single moment of it. 

He was used most mornings and every single evening after dinner. He now was worried that something would happen between James and Remus each time — honestly, he thought the time they used him at the same time would have lingered longer, but seeing James and Remus together was much more haunting. However, that night was not repeated, though Sirius did catch James looking at Remus curiously a couple of times and he had to work not to snap at his friend. 

He was still forced to pose naked on Remus's bed the moment he entered the dorm each afternoon, something he had grown extremely used to and was mostly unbothered by after doing it so often. It wasn’t like everyone hadn’t seen him naked many times. He wasn’t always required to wear the plug anymore, but he wore it enough that it became an expected feeling. Best of all, he woke up in Remus's arms, tucked in his bed, every morning.

There were other changes too though, not just to his routine. There were major changes with the dynamic of his friend group, and his place among them. Before the ritual, James had always been the one to take care of Sirius. He and James had been fast friends first year and up until the ritual, their friendship had been easy and unchanged, so when he was upset or would come back from the summer hurt and aching, when he was feeling low, James would always be there to cheer him up. 

Sirius and Remus's relationship, on the other hand, had been strained from the beginning. They had been at each other’s throats more often than he could count, and especially more often than they were with anyone else they knew. While the arguments never got nasty or ruined their friendship, the tension remained ever-present. Usually, James was needed to mediate whatever was going on between them. When Sirius would get frustrated and angry after a fight with Remus, James would be the one to seek him out and comfort him. 

This wasn’t the case anymore. Sirius had trouble tracking why the ritual had changed that fact. James no longer comforted Sirius, or usually not, and he definitely wasn’t the one taking care of him anymore. That was all Remus. When they were out in public, it almost felt like it was before. There was an effortlessness to their friendship that always made it easy to fall back into the swing of things. However, the moment they were alone, things would change. 

When James used Sirius, he was usually distant and cold, acting as if Sirius was a fuck toy without sentience. Which, Sirius supposed, he was a fuck toy, but the point still stood regardless. James was his friend, it was weird. When James was with Remus and Sirius, when the three of them were alone, he was either withdrawn to the point where Sirius would nearly forget he was there or he was cruel and degrading in a way that should have made Sirius viciously upset but instead mostly just made his cock hard. 

Remus had changed even more than James, in private and in public. He never argued with Sirius anymore. Although he was forceful and demanding in a way that Sirius would have never expected, he also never tried to instigate arguments between them like he used to. To be honest, Sirius hadn’t even realized how often Remus used to do that until he stopped. In retrospect, it actually really annoyed him, not that there was much to do about it now. 

Sirius wondered if the lack of instigation was because Remus had finally won the ultimate fight for dominance happening between them when he forced his cock up Sirius's arse for the first time. Sirius hated to admit it, but he felt conquered in the moment and that feeling hadn’t left him since. It seemed to permeate throughout their friendship and the entire friend group, the feeling of complete ownership that Remus held over Sirius. 

In private, Remus was now much softer with Sirius than he used to be. Not all the time, certainly not when he was forcing Sirius'shead down onto his cock and chocking him with it, but afterward, when Sirius felt boneless and tired, Remus would practically coddle him as if Sirius would break into a thousand pieces if Remus failed to do it. Sometimes he wondered if he would. 

Sirius found this all very confusing and it didn’t help that he happened to be on his fourth day in a row of wearing the plug. Although Remus had kept it in for a while the first time, he now only left it in for a day or so at a time before giving Sirius a break. So four days in a row was a little much for Sirius's senses. 

Perhaps it was because of this that Sirius didn’t notice Snape coming around the corner until a moment too late. He ran into him hard and was knocked backward, falling hard onto the ground causing the plug to jolt around painfully. 

“Ah, fuck,” Sirius yelled out, instinctively reaching toward the plug. 

“Watch where you’re go—” Snape cut off suddenly. “What is that?” Sirius looked up to see Snape staring at Sirius with a malicious glint in his eye. 

Sirius sneered and was about to respond when he felt cool air on his chest. He looked down and noticed his shirt was still unbuttoned halfway down, the way Remus had left it after cornering Sirius in an abandoned classroom after lunch. He’d been distracted, a theme today apparently, and hadn’t remembered to close it up. He had grown careless and lazy. 

“Is that a collar?” Snape asked incredulously. It took a second longer for it to set in, what he was truly seeing around Sirius'sneck and what it meant. He let out a loud, cruel laugh. “Ah, I see you’ve been doing some dark magic, Black. And it appears it didn’t go your way.” 

Sirius stood up as fast as he could with the plug, causing an uncomfortable ache in his backside. 

“It’s just fashion, Snivellus,” Sirius said with as much disdain as he could muster, “not that you would know anything about that.” 

“Please,” Snape said, “you think I don’t know what those symbols mean?” 

“I don’t know what you know. You barely know how to properly bathe, how can I expect you to know anything else?” 

Snape sneered viciously. “I know that only the weakest of the group gets collared, not a surprise that you were singled out.” 

“I’ll show you weak—”

“I know that we use our toy every day. Do you moan like a whore like he does?” 

Sirius had to work not to gag. “Fuck you!” he yelled.  

“No thanks, I’m hardly interested in using Potter’s bitch,” Snape said, his voice laced with venom, a knowing look in his black eyes. “Or is it Lupin who—”

Snape didn’t get in another word before Sirius threw a hex at him. Sirius wasn’t even sure what spell he’d used. He watched as painful boils started welling up on Snape’s face. Snape threw a hex back at Sirius in retaliation, but Sirius blocked it effortlessly, expecting the spell. It was only a moment before both were shooting spells back and forth vigorously. 

“What is going on here?!” Sirius heard a voice yell. 

He stopped just long enough to see McGonagall storming down the hallway toward them. His momentary distraction was enough for Snape to hit him with one last spell that collided with the center of his chest. Sirius just barely stopped himself from doubling over in pain. 

McGonagall was yelling at them, but Sirius could barely hear her. He could feel bruises forming on his body. It took all of his concentration to keep a straight face, not showing any weakness to Snape. He was thankful that he remembered to pull his shirt closed before McGonagall noticed the collar around his neck. 

McGonagall eventually sent Snape off to the Hospital Wing and shuffled Sirius off to his next class. However, they both ended up with detention for a week. Sirius didn’t even bother walking to his next class, already overwhelmed with the pain spreading across his body. He knew he would get into even more trouble, but he didn’t care. 

He stomped up to the dorm and threw himself onto his bed with a huff, the world spinning as pain swamped his other senses. He lay there with his eyes closed, letting it engulf him. It was only then that Sirius realized what this fight meant. 

Snape knew about the collar, he knew what ritual they had done, and that Sirius was... well, he didn’t want to think about it too hard. Do you moan like a whore like he does? Snape’s words made him gag again. He felt supremely nauseous when he thought about the fact that some poor Slytherin was being forced to sleep with Snape, though he realized how ridiculous it was that he felt bad for a Slytherin at all. He would never have risked it with Snape in the mix. Not even if he knew he wouldn’t be chosen, imagine having to fuck Snape or even seeing Snape’s cock. He threw his hand over his mouth to keep from throwing up.

Regardless, the fact was that Snape knew and by the end of the day, all of his stupid Slytherin buddies would probably know. Sirius was surprised that his first thought wasn’t about how mortifying it would be for him if they found out, but instead that Remus and James would get in trouble if this knowledge was spread too far or to the wrong people. He didn’t even want to think about who else in Slytherin might find out about this, his brother to be specific. He would never be able to look him in the eye. 

He decided that he had to act now before Snape had the chance to tell anymore. He wasn’t sure what his plan was, but he knew he had to do something. Unfortunately, he was interrupted the moment he got out of bed. He hadn’t noticed how long it had been since he came back to the dorm, but the door opened and James, Peter, and Remus entered. 

“Sirius, why weren’t you in class?” Remus asked instantly, an unreadable look on his face. 

Sirius opened his mouth to respond but stopped when he noticed his hands moving to take his clothes off. With everything that had happened that day, he’d forgotten about the stupid charm that forced him to get naked and pose on Remus's bed the moment either Remus or James were in the room with him. He should have left earlier or at least taken time to heal some of the bruises that marked his skin after the fight. 

He tried his hardest to fight the spell, or at least get to the bathroom before anyone noticed his skin, but he had barely gotten his shirt unbuttoned when he heard James gasp. 

“What? Pads, what happened?” James said, his soft, caring voice back despite it being missing for weeks. Sirius rolled his eyes. 

“Nothing, I’m fine,” Sirius responded, his hand deftly removing his trousers without him paying attention. 

“Sirius,” Remus said, his voice pained. Sirius noticed that he looked sympathetic, but there was also something gleaming in his eyes, a sort of fierce anger that Sirius couldn’t place. 

“It’s fine, but I need to get going, I have detention every night this week, so if you could release me, that would be helpful.” Sirius crawled onto all fours on Remus's bed but still turned his head to look at him. Peter was still standing by the door and he was barely looking at Sirius, though that wasn’t an odd occurrence given Sirius's current state of undress. 

“Tell us what happened,” James demanded, his face stern and determined. 

Sirius groaned but said, “I got in a fight with Snape.” Stupid charm, he thought. 

“About what?” Remus asked. 

“Does it matter?” 

“Yes, it obviously matters because you’re refusing to tell us,” James said. 

“Yeah, you never pass up a reason to complain about Snape,” Peter offered. Sirius just barely kept himself from snapping at the boy. He flinched when he felt Remus's fingers graze down his side. 

“There are burns here,” Remus said. Sirius bit his tongue to keep from whimpering in pain, he hadn’t realized how much damage Snape had done. “What did he hit you with?” 

Sirius had no idea, Snape mostly cast nonverbally, at least when he was using curses and hexes, so Sirius couldn't be sure. Even if he had said them out loud though, Sirius would probably still not know considering how focused he was on hitting Snape with his own spells. He wasn’t one to pay attention to his opponent’s magic all that much. Honestly, a bad habit of his. 

Sirius was used to pain, his mother, and sometimes his father, used hexes and curses on him constantly when he was a child. He had gotten used to ignoring the pain in the moment, steeling himself so he wouldn’t show any response in front of them. Now that the adrenaline had faded though, Sirius was struggling to hold in his reactions. Especially while surrounded by people he wasn’t afraid of. 

“Answer the question,” Remus said firmly. Sirius barely remembered what the question was, but luckily (or unluckily) the charm forced him to answer. 

“I don’t know,” Sirius said. 

“Why didn’t you go to the Hospital Wing?” Sirius shrugged. It was partially because Snape was also going there, but he also just didn’t feel like it; he still didn’t if he was honest. 

“Sirius, tell us why you fought with Snape,” James said, his voice surprisingly calm. Sirius looked over at his friend and noticed that his emotions were completely shut down, his eyes focused and hard. “Tell us the truth,” James added. 

“He saw the collar,” Sirius said, cringing the moment the words were out of his mouth. Remus froze next to him and Sirius watched as James's face morphed in shock. “He knows.” Remus made a strangled noise and Sirius abruptly felt like he was going to start crying though he wasn’t sure why. “I’m sorry, Moony. I didn’t do it on purpose, but he saw it and taunted me about it. I was about to go and deal with him when you guys got back.” 

“What were you going to do?” Peter asked. It should have been weird to have this conversation with Sirius naked between them, but it somehow felt normal after all the time they had spent like this. 

“I’m not sure, but I promise I’ll figure it out, I’ll keep him from telling anyone else. Just release me and I’ll do it,” Sirius argued, turning pleading eyes on Remus. Remus stared back at Sirius with a look of intense rage. So intense that Sirius almost shrunk back from him. He probably would have if the charm didn’t hold him in place. 

“When is your detention?” Remus asked. Sirius was surprised by the non sequitur. 

“Before dinner, probably soon,” Sirius answered. 

“Get dressed and go to detention, I’ll deal with this,” Remus said. James made a noise of protest, but before he even got a full word out Remus was out the door. Sirius started getting dressed immediately, but a feeling of dread was overwhelming him. 

“Padfoot, you should probably go to the Hospital Wing after detention,” James said, though he was careful not to make it a command. Sirius shrugged. “Moony would appreciate it if you did.” Somehow James always knew exactly what to say to Sirius to get him to do what he wanted. 

Sirius was extremely worried that Remus was going to be mad at him because of Snape, though it was an accident that Snape found out. Sirius didn’t want Remus to think that Sirius was purposefully trying to get him in trouble. Though the thought was ridiculous for a number of reasons, Sirius couldn’t seem to shake the feeling of fear and guilt when he thought of Remus's rage-filled eyes.

Chapter 15

Snape was just coming out of the Hospital Wing when Remus spotted him. He skulked down the corridor unaware of Remus leaning up against the wall fully disillusioned, his head bowed so that his black hair obscured his face. Just from the way he was walking, Remus could tell he was tired, a slight hobble to his stride as if he’d hidden a few injuries from Pomfrey. 

Remus almost felt bad for the unsuspecting Slytherin. Or he would have if he was a kinder man. But as it were, seeing Sirius covered in bruises and burns caused every possible kind thought to exit his mind. It reminded him of how Sirius would look after summer breaks when he would come back to school trying his hardest to act like he wasn’t limping or wincing in pain when he moved a little too quickly. Remus felt a surge of fiery anger overwhelm him, rage that belonged exclusively to Sirius's suffering. 

He approached Snape from behind right after he passed by him. He grabbed Snape by the back of his robes, not bothering with magic. He was too angry to use his wand at the moment. He threw him into one of the storage rooms near the Hospital Wing. It was tiny, the walls lined with dusty potion vials and uncommon healing instruments. Snape stumbled slightly when Remus let him go, but he managed to stay upright. He withdrew his wand instantly as he turned to look at Remus, but Remus knocked it out of his hand, sending it flying against the wall with a quiet clatter. 

“You —” Snape began, but Remus cut him off with a punch square in the nose. Remus could feel the wolf inside him snap delighted at the crunching sound Snape’s nose made when it broke under his fist. 

Snape’s head reared back, his hands coming up to protect his face. Remus hit him in the stomach once and when Snape folded in half, he pushed him hard, sending him flying to the ground. He straddled him instantly, pinning one of Snape’s wrists under Remus's foot. The other hand pushed up against Remus's chest, he was trying desperately to get him to stop, but Remus was too far gone for that. 

If he was honest with himself, he had been far past rational thought for a long time now. But Remus wasn’t capable of that kind of introspection presently. No, he had fully given himself over to the wolf inside the moment he saw Sirius'smarred skin. Seeing Sirius marked by someone other than himself caused a wave of possessiveness like he had never experienced and he was ill-equipped to handle it or even understand it. 

He wasn’t sure how long he spent beating his fists into Snape’s torso and face but by the time he pulled back, Snape was bloody and nearly unrecognizable. He was looking up at Remus with dazed eyes, though Remus was surprised he was even still conscious. It was only then that Remus's thoughts cleared enough for him to remember that there was a purpose for confronting Snape beyond beating him to a pulp. 

Remus finally pulled his wand, and Snape flinched so badly that he knocked his head painfully against the floor. Remus heard a cruel laugh spill out of him but tried to ignore it, unwilling to examine the sound or the feeling of contentment at Snape’s fear. 

Remus didn’t have a lot of healing abilities, but after years and years of incurring injuries from the full moon, he had picked up a thing or two. So, as carefully as he could muster, he cast a few simple healing spells on Snape’s face. The blood remained and his nose was still broken, but his eyes cleared slightly as awareness returned to him. It was only as Snape began to speak that Remus realized he had originally broken his jaw, though now it was fixed enough for Snape to use it. 

“You’re an animal,” Snape bit out. Not his cleverest insult, but at least it was straight to the heart of the issue, Remus thought. 

“Stay away from Sirius,” Remus responded. 

“What? Protective of your boyfriend?” Snape sneered as he spoke, but the effect was ruined by the blood smeared across his face, his wrist still pinned under Remus's shoe. “Or are you afraid you’re going to get expelled when everyone finds out what you did to him?” 

“I’m surprised that you feel confident enough to make threats right now,” Remus said, twisting his foot causing Snape to cry out in pain. 

“Stop!” Snape yelled desperately. 

“I’m not afraid of you, Snape,” Remus said through clenched teeth. “I never have been.” He finally stopped grinding Snape’s — no doubt broken — wrist against the hard floor. 

“Get off of me,” Snape demanded, desperation and contempt a melting pot in his voice. 

“You have two options here,” Remus said, ignoring Snape’s plea. “Either you can agree to keep this all to yourself or I can obliviate you. But I should warn you. I’ve never done a memory charm, and I’m not confident that I wouldn’t mess it up.” Remus spoke conversationally like they were sitting down for tea, finally calm enough after hearing so many of Snape’s screams. 

“Fine,” Snape spat. “I won’t tell anyone.” Remus gave him a long look before standing up. Snape went to follow, but before he could even sit up, Remus placed a foot on his chest and pinned him to the ground. 

“Don’t think that I don’t know how you recognized that collar for what it is. I may not know which unlucky bastard was chosen in your dorm, but I know that you’ve done this ritual as well. If I hear even a whisper of Sirius, or any of us, participating in it, your friend Lily is going to be the first one I tell about you and your slimy friends using it as well.” 

Despite the violence, Snape had just endured, this was the first time that he appeared truly shaken by anything Remus had said or done. Remus laughed at the way his face contorted. 

“Got you, didn’t I?” Remus asked before finally removing his foot from Snape’s chest. 

Remus didn’t even wait to see Snape stand back up. He left the bloody Slytherin alone in the storage room and walked back to his dorm vibrating with adrenaline. He wanted to seek out Sirius immediately but he knew his friend would still be in detention, so he resigned himself to wait, quelling the wolf with the promise of having Sirius in his clothes soon enough.  

---

Sirius's detention with McGonagall went longer than expected as she made him clean all the animal cages in her classroom by hand, no magic allowed. It must have been over a week since they were last cleaned and he had spent a good ten minutes cleaning himself in the bathroom afterward. 

He debated not even bothering with the Hospital Wing before heading to the dorms. However, he already felt nervous enough about seeing Remus again after he’d learned that Snape had discovered the collar, and he didn’t think that leaving himself with injuries from that fight would benefit him in the long run. He wanted to do as much as possible to keep Remus from noticing. So though he was tired and barely awake as he wandered to the Hospital Wing, he still made sure that Madam Pomfrey healed each and every bruise on his body. 

She didn’t ask any questions about the injuries, but this wasn’t exactly unusual. They were clearly from dueling, and she didn’t appear to need any other information in order to do her job correctly. She healed them all in silence and when Sirius was good as new, she sent him off with a calming draught for his troubles. 

He walked back to the dorm slowly, anxious about speaking to Remus again. He wished for the first time in a while that he still had the map, though he knew hiding wouldn’t do him any favors. He needed to face Remus's anger and disappointment now before it got any worse. 

When he entered the common room, he immediately felt like he was being watched. He looked around briefly and noticed Remus sitting in front of the fire with James lounging in the chair next to him. Peter was on the floor playing chess with another student and didn’t notice Sirius coming right away, but James and Remus were watching him intently. James had an unreadable look on his face, to Sirius it almost looked like pity, but he couldn’t be sure. 

Remus's face, on the other hand, was completely blank like he had locked away all his emotions. His eyes gave him away. Though they still had almost a week until the next full moon, there was a ring of gold in Remus's green eyes, divulging his secret — that Moony was close to the surface, brushing up against the cage that was Remus's human self-control. Sirius debated just leaving the common room and hoping he could get away before Remus caught him, but before he could move, Remus was on his feet. 

James looked away from the two of them as Remus placed a strong hand on the scruff of Sirius'sneck and began leading him up the stairs to the dorm. Sirius went along without argument, his teeth clenched with anxiety. The moment the door was closed, Sirius felt like he was going to collapse under the weight of his fear. He tried to remind himself that this was Remus he was talking about, and though Remus was known to be rough with Sirius, he would never treat him the way Sirius's family did. But this thought couldn’t penetrate past the wall of terror that was quickly surrounding his thoughts. 

“Moony, please, I’m so sorry,” he started, though his words shook embarrassingly. He tried to say something else but was cut off when Remus crashed his mouth against Sirius’. Sirius didn’t feel like he was being kissed though. He felt like he was being devoured. Remus bit harshly at Sirius'slips, while his tongue forced its way into Sirius'smouth, overpowering Sirius'stongue easily. 

Sirius was helpless against him, but he could feel his body still quivering slightly. He felt like Remus had a hundred hands the way they consumed Sirius'sform. His palms were solid and possessive against Sirius'sbody, and Sirius couldn’t do anything, except stand there and let Remus have him. There was something firm and comforting about them though, they weren’t trying to hurt him like family would hurt him. He tried to stay as still as possible. He didn’t want Remus to think Sirius was fighting back, because though he was inclined to at least resist Remus's attentions, he didn’t want to bring any more of Remus's wrath upon himself. 

Sirius was just beginning to get comfortable with the intense way Remus was treating him and started to melt into Remus's tall form when Remus unceremoniously pushed Sirius back a few steps. Sirius gasped out in surprise but quickly snapped his mouth shut to keep any further sounds from escaping. 

He was in the process of looking up at Remus in confusion when he felt the strange blanket of magic washing over his bare skin. He looked down and noticed that he was completely naked, Remus had removed all his clothes without so much as a wave of his hand. It was an extremely impressive display of wandless and wordless magic that caused Sirius'scock to swell. 

“You’ve been healed,” Remus said matter-of-factly, though there was something in his voice that caused Sirius to shiver. An animalistic growl that existed just under the surface. 

“Yes, James said —” Sirius began, but Remus cut him off. 

“Come here,” Remus said and Sirius took a few steps towards him so that he was back in front of him. Remus was in the process of unbuckling his pants, but Sirius kept his eyes on Remus's face, watching him closely. Remus watched him in return. The moment lasted only a few seconds, but it seemed to stretch on for an eternity. Just the two of them locked in a staring contest. “Kneel.” 

Sirius fell to his knees, though his eyes never left Remus's. Remus grabbed his chin softly. Sirius was expecting Remus to be harsher with him and he could still sense Moony in the exchange between them, so the soft touch caused his heart rate to pick up rather than slow down. 

“What do you have to say to me?” Remus said, his voice rumbling out of him like thunder. 

“I’m so —” Sirius never got to complete the apology as Remus forced his cock right down Sirius'sthroat the moment his mouth was open enough for the appendage. Sirius gagged violently, not prepared for the intrusion, but Remus didn’t pull out. He held Sirius down for a few long moments before fisting his hand in Sirius'shair and pulling Sirius off him. He only pulled Sirius back far enough that his cock was barely in Sirius'sopen mouth before he dragged him back down. Fucking Sirius'sthroat roughly and thoroughly. 

“You’re going to be more careful in the future,” Remus said, “aren’t you?” 

Sirius tried to say yes, but it was muffled. The sound caused a vibration on Remus's cock that was clearly enjoyable though as Remus let out his first sound of pleasure. Remus forced Sirius as far down as he would go, his nose buried in the curls that nestled around the base of Remus's cock. 

“Look at me,” Remus said and Sirius flicked his eyes up to look at Remus, though the angle was difficult and he couldn’t quite see him. Remus withdrew his hips slowly and stopped when he was far enough back to look Sirius in the eyes, the last few inches of his cock still resting on Sirius'stongue. 

“No one else will find out about this,” he said as the fingers not tangled in Sirius's hair danced along the collar. “Only I get to know about it. Isn’t that right, Sirius?” Sirius nodded as best he could and watched as Remus's pupils dilated impossibly wide so that all that was left was the gold ring surrounding a sea of black. 

Remus was still completely dressed which wasn’t a usual occurrence for him. It was an easy show of power over Sirius, forcing him to be completely nude while Remus got to stay covered. And though Sirius had grown used to being naked with his friends, the effect was never quite lost on him, especially with Remus. 

Remus seemed to radiate power. He always had. From the moment Sirius met him, Remus seemed to glow with intensity, and Sirius could never stop himself from being drawn in. This effect only grew as they got older, and though Sirius could never stop himself from challenging Remus, he never fooled himself into thinking that Remus was weak. So though Sirius was always aware of the power Remus held, it was at that exact moment that Sirius was fully overcome by it. On his knees in worship, naked and powerless. 

Remus watched him closely and after a few moments, he started taking slow steps backward, holding Sirius in place so that Sirius had to crawl after him. It was demeaning in a way that nearly overwhelmed him, his face red with embarrassment. Remus finally stopped walking with the backs of his legs connected with his bed. He sat down gracefully, not once allowing his cock to slip out of Sirius'smouth. 

“Put your hands behind your back,” Remus said. Sirius brought his hands together at his lower back, holding them in place. Slowly and with an exacting purpose, Remus started fucking into Sirius'smouth, just deep enough to cut off his breathing every now and then, but not enough to get him off. Sirius never once took his eyes off of him. Remus only let out one breathy moan, but other than that remained deadly silent. 

“I’m going to fuck you, Sirius,” he said, which Sirius felt was redundant given the fact that Remus fucked him nearly every day. “And while I’m inside you, I want you to remember who you belong to.” Remus's voice grew less and less human as he spoke and Sirius felt chills break out across his skin. “I want you to remember that you’re mine.” 

Sirius let out what was definitely a highly embarrassing noise, though it was muffled enough that he didn’t feel bad about it. Remus pulled him off his cock and dragged Sirius up until he was standing. 

“Come here,” he said and placed his large hands on Sirius'ships, maneuvering him onto Remus's lap so that he was straddling the fully clothed werewolf. “Keep your hands behind your back.” Sirius nodded uselessly. Remus reached behind Sirius to drag his fingers across his hole, pulling out the plug, that Sirius had all but forgotten about, while simultaneously whispering a spell that caused Sirius to feel a cool lubricant spread inside him. 

Sirius whimpered involuntarily and Remus slapped his palm flat against Sirius'sarse. Sirius bit off a yelp and in the one moment that he wasn’t paying attention, Remus thrust up with violent power, fully sheathing himself inside Sirius. Sirius cried out loudly and didn’t even have time to react before Remus pounded up into him with a force that Sirius thought would probably break the bed they were on were it not reinforced with magic. 

Remus kept his hands on Sirius'ships, holding him firmly in place while he worked Sirius fully open. Sirius felt Remus graze his mouth against his collarbone before driving his teeth into the soft flesh of his neck. Sirius whined loudly as he felt his skin break under Remus's sharp teeth. Remus pulled away after a second before working the spot over with his warm tongue, cooling the sting of the wound instantly. 

“Who do you belong to?” Remus growled. Sirius didn’t answer right away, still too overwhelmed by the sensations Remus was causing to think clearly enough to respond. Remus removed one of his hands from Sirius'ships in order to grip Sirius firmly by the chin, forcing Sirius to look him directly in the eye. “Tell me.” 

“I’m yours,” Sirius whispered. 

“What was that?” Remus demanded. 

“I’m yours!” Sirius all but yelled. Remus slapped him lightly in the face, not hard enough to even sting, but Sirius felt his eyes water regardless. His mind sank more and more into submission until Sirius's thoughts were slow like syrup. 

Remus gripped Sirius'sface again and brought him down to kiss him. Though Remus was still thrusting into him with an unreasonable amount of force, his lips were soft and gentle against Sirius’. 

It took a while for Sirius to realize that Remus was speaking, but when he finally noticed, he felt Remus mumbling, “Mine, mine, mine,” mindlessly against his lips. Sirius hadn’t even noticed that he was close, but the moment he heard the words he was cumming. 

“Remus, Moony, fuck,” he said, his body shaking with the effect of his release. Remus watched him reverently before following suit, Sirius'srelease causing his hole to clench rhythmically. 

Sirius collapsed against Remus's chest, boneless and exhausted. His hands still held tightly behind his back, though he wasn’t even sure if it was the charm keeping them in place or his own desire to listen to Remus's instructions. Remus ran his long fingers through Sirius's tangled hair, speaking soothing words into his ear, though Sirius couldn’t quite make them out. 

“I’m sorry, Moony. I didn’t mean for him to see the collar,” Sirius said, the apology still caught on his tongue after all of that. Remus stroked his back softly. 

“I know, Sirius. It’s okay. I’m not upset,” Remus whispered calmingly. Sirius let out a garbled laugh against Remus's shoulder. 

“Are you sure?” he said. Remus, to his surprise, laughed as well. 

“I’m sure,” Remus said. Sirius relaxed fully into him, letting Remus take over, not just putting his physical body in his control, but his mind as well. He felt safe and cared for in his hands. 

The feeling of submission and ownership that Sirius felt that night shifted something for him, though it would be a long while before he let himself recognize what. And if he noticed Snape’s still bruised face the next day and rewarded Remus with a vigorous blowjob without the use of the collar’s magic, then perhaps he could be forgiven the moment of weakness, just a second of giving into Remus's power without being asked to.

Chapter 16

Sirius was running. Or no, Padfoot was running, he thought. The smell of damp forest floor invaded his scenes. He stretched his legs as far as they could go, chasing after the wolf that was always a few strides ahead of him. It’d been so long since it was just the two of them, or maybe it had never been just the two of them in the forest, yet the moment felt both real and like a memory all at once. 

Moony’s fur gleamed in the moonlight as he bounded past the trees. Sirius put another burst of energy into his run to catch up with the werewolf, but it turned out that he didn’t need to. Moony curved around a huge tree and came running back toward Sirius at full speed. Sirius would have turned and run, but he didn’t have the time. It was only a split second before Moony was upon him, wrestling him to the ground. 

The two had play-fought many times, but this felt different. For one thing, the moment Moony’s large form hit him, Sirius lost the ability to see. He was drowning in the fur that surrounded him. Moony was usually all teeth and sharp edges when the two played, though even in his werewolf form he was careful to never truly hurt Sirius. But now, no sharp points were digging into his skin. Instead, Moony was warm, soft, and strong, stronger than Sirius by far, holding him down and laying on top of him. 

Sirius tried to wrestle Moony off but he was an immovable object. And the warmth that swallowed him caused his thoughts to move slower and slower. It didn’t take long before Sirius submitted, accepting his fate as a werewolf pillow for the night. He could never help himself when it came to Moony. 

“Padfoot, are you awake?” Sirius heard the words whispered softly in his ear, but he couldn’t figure out how Moony managed to speak them. “Sirius,” he heard after a moment. 

Sirius grunted in response and it was only then that he began to take stock of what he was feeling. He wasn’t in the forest, in his animagus form, with Moony. No, he was in the Gryffindor dorms, tucked under the blanket with a warm body snuggled up behind him. It took him another few moments to realize the person behind him wasn’t just snuggled up but was actively rutting against him. 

“What?” Sirius mumbled sleepily.

“You were yipping in your sleep,” Remus said, his voice rumbling up his chest in a way that Sirius could feel along his back. “Were you dreaming as Padfoot again?” 

“Yes,” Sirius answered. Remus kept moving his hips against Sirius, rubbing his hardening cock slowly and purposefully. Sirius, in his half-awake state, found no issue with this and after a moment started pushing back, meeting Remus's movements with his own. 

Sirius didn’t remember putting on pants the night before, only noticing now as Remus's hand came around to pull them deftly from his body. Remus was already naked and his bare cock was hot against Sirius's skin. Sirius hummed contently, the sound unconscious and unintentional. It was like he was still Padfoot, his thoughts and reactions reduced to their basest instincts. 

“You like that?” Remus muttered against the skin of his shoulder. He reached a hand down and hitched Sirius'sleg up so that he was splayed open. Sirius murmured when he felt the blunt head of Remus's cock nudge up against his unprepared hole. 

Sirius tensed up slightly, his hole clenching tightly as if to keep Remus out. Remus ran a hand gently down the inside of Sirius'sthigh until he reached his cock, his fingers soft against his skin. Remus gripped Sirius's shaft tightly, pulling his dry hand down it a few times. Sirius let out a quiet moan, growing louder as Remus rubbed the pad of his thumb against the head of Sirius'scock. He worked him over for a few more seconds until Sirius'sbody began to relax. 

The feeling of a warm hand squeezing and tugging on his cock, as well as Remus laying soft kisses along the column of his neck, made him loosen enough that Remus's was able to enter him, slipping into his hole with only minimal resistance. He hadn’t felt or heard Remus cast a spell for lubricant, but he must have done it while Sirius was unaware as he slid in easier than Sirius would have expected, his cock slick and blazing inside him.  

Remus settled fully inside of him slowly as Sirius squirmed, relishing in the slight burn as his hole was stretched to accommodate Remus's size. Remus grazed his teeth against the skin of Sirius'sneck before nipping a few times. Sirius bucked his hips without meaning to causing Remus to slip out a few inches before Sirius relaxed again, accepting his full length inside of him. 

“Right where you belong,” Remus mumbled possessively. 

Remus's hand was everywhere, moving gracefully from Sirius'sthrobbing cock to his inner thighs to his calves back up to cup his balls, rolling them easily in his palm. Sirius shifted and swiveled his hips slightly, letting out breathy moans at the feeling. Finally, Remus let him go and used the hand to grip Sirius'ship tightly. That was the only warning Sirius got before Remus was driving into him with a force Sirius wouldn’t have expected given the awkward angle. 

Sirius keened as the movement caused Remus's cock to brush against that point inside him that made his toes curl. The expert way that Remus moved his hips caused a spark of warmth to travel up and down his spine rapidly. His back arched as he unconsciously presented his arse for Remus to take. 

Sirius was barely even aware of the loud noises that were coming from him now, but he couldn’t have stopped them even if he wanted to. He heard a voice begging “Please, please, please,” and only distantly registered that it was his own. 

“Yes, Sirius, yes,” Remus groaned in his ear, his hands gripping tight enough to leave dark bruises on his hips. Suddenly, Sirius was flipped. One moment he had been lying on his side, and the next he was on top of Remus, his back against Remus's chest, his legs splayed open on either side of Remus's still thrusting hips. 

The moan that escaped him sounded almost like a sob, the change in position causing the hot pool of arousal gathering in his belly to burst. He let out a long moan before the noise was abruptly cut off when he started to cum.  

“Yes, yes, so good,” Remus was babbling behind him, slamming into him, forcing Sirius'scum to spray up and decorate his chest. “You’re so good for me, Sirius. So perfect.” 

Even though Sirius was fuzzy with post-orgasm bliss and immodestly impaled on Remus's cock, it was these words that caused a warm blush to spread across his cheeks and down his neck. He wasn’t sure if Remus realized it at first, but then he heard a dark chuckle before Remus was filling Sirius with his cum. 

The two of them panted heavily in tandem with each other. After a few deep breaths, Remus rolled them so Sirius was once again lying on his side, with Remus curled around him. Sirius'sthoughts left him and he dozed in that bleary mist that always crowded his brain. They were only interrupted from the cuddling when Peter entered the dorm and loudly alerted them to the breakfast he had brought. 

Sirius felt Remus pull his soft cock out of him and the feeling of cum dripping out of his hole caused him to shudder slightly. He sat up slowly but Remus's hands never left him, holding his back gently to help Sirius get to his feet. They ate in silence, but Remus kept his shoulder pressed up against Sirius'sas they sat on the floor picking at the plate of breakfast Peter brought. 

Soon after they finished eating, Remus stood and grabbed Sirius under the arms to pull him to his feet. It always left Sirius a little bewildered when he remembered how effortlessly strong Remus was. 

Sirius let the blanket that had been wrapped around him fall to the floor. The cold air against his bare skin caused him to shiver, and Remus pulled him in close. He only let him go when the two of them reached the shower. Remus turned on the water and after a moment pulled Sirius under the spray. 

“You were so well-behaved this morning,” Remus said, his voice as neutral as if they were discussing the weather. Sirius tipped his head back into the water to cover up the blush that began to spread across his face, cursing his body for responding to the words. 

Remus's long fingers dragged up Sirius'schest, brushing against his nipples and causing Sirius to gasp quietly. His hands kept moving and after massaging his neck muscles slightly they were buried in his hair. 

Remus pulled his face down and claimed his lips enthusiastically, working his mouth open and ambushing Sirius'stongue with his own. Sirius groaned into his mouth and Remus swallowed the noise, taking charge of the kiss so ravenously that Sirius had no choice but to submit to him. 

“You like being good for me, don’t you?” Remus whispered when he finally broke away. Sirius couldn’t respond, he was too busy panting into Remus's open mouth. Remus began kissing across Sirius'sjaw and then down his neck, taking a moment to nibble on the lobe of his ear. Sirius keened and dug his nails into Remus's back. He didn’t notice how fiercely he was doing it until he heard Remus release a warning growl. 

Sirius relaxed his hands instantly and Remus moaned breathlessly. “So good,” he mumbled against Sirius'sneck. He finally brought his mouth back up to Sirius'sbut only kissed him for a second before he was suddenly gone. 

Sirius opened his eyes and almost came on the spot when he saw that Remus had dropped to his knees in front of him. He maneuvered Sirius so he was leaning against the shower wall before he swallowed Sirius'shalf-hard cock down to the root. 

Sirius cried out loudly and braided his fingers into Remus's hair, not gripping or controlling, but simply to have something to hold onto. Remus went to work immediately. Bobbing his head quickly while he swirled his tongue in new and interesting ways over and over again. Sirius was helpless against the sensation, fully overwhelmed and overstimulated from his earlier orgasm, but Remus didn’t slow. 

“Moony, Remus, I’m —” Sirius whined. He cut himself off when Remus quickly pulled back, his cock leaving Remus's mouth with a decadent pop. Remus was suddenly on his feet again, his tongue ravaging Sirius'smouth. Remus pressed his hips against Sirius'sand Sirius yelped when he felt Remus's hard cock rub up against his own. He left his hands in Remus's hair while Remus wrapped one hand around his throat, holding him in place. The other wrapped around their two cocks, resulting in a tight squeeze along with the delicious friction. Remus pressed against him as he began rolling his hips. 

Sirius sacrificed himself to the sensations, letting Remus play him expertly. He moaned over and over again into Remus's open mouth, the sound muffled and debauched. With how close he already was, it only took a few minutes before he was whining loudly and cumming on Remus's hand. Remus kept moving, causing Sirius to twitch and squirm against the overstimulation, but Remus held him firmly, using him until Remus was finished, their cum painting both of their chests, their breath mixing in the steam of the hot shower. 

Sirius had already felt lost to the world, but after the second orgasm, he was barely conscious. He vaguely registered Remus helping him wash his hair and cleaning him up, though he didn’t begin to fully come back until he was dressed and ready to leave the dorm. It wasn’t until much later in the day that Sirius realized that Remus hadn’t activated the collar once during the entire morning, that Sirius had just let him have his way, that Sirius had just submitted to the werewolf without protest.

Chapter 17

Notes:

this chapter involves a scene of non-consensual voyeurism with a third party that isn't involved in the fic so if that's not your jam then you should skip this one

With everything going on in Sirius's life, he had completely forgotten that the next Hogsmeade weekend was fast approaching. Hogsmeade weekends had become something that he and his friends barely cared about once they figured out how to get there whenever they wanted in second year, traveling through the secret passage behind the One-Eyed Witch Statue into the cellar of Honeydukes. With the help of James's invisibility cloak, Sirius and his friends could visit Hogsmeade any day of the week. 

Of course, there were some benefits to going to Hogsmeade during designated Hogsmeade weekends. For one, they didn’t have to sneak around, staying out of sight from every adult who might tell on them or avoiding the professors who would frequent the wizarding village. One of the other benefits was that they could visit alongside their peers, a prospect that grew more enticing as they all got older and discovered that Hogsmeade was the only place to take a potential date beyond the few boring places on the Hogwarts grounds. 

Before the ritual, Sirius was known to take a different girl to Hogsmeade every single time a weekend would come up. He never took the same girl twice, always switched to another one, and then moved on the moment he was satisfied. Sure, the girls were never happy about it, but Sirius never much cared about that. 

His friends never followed his lead though. James was always hung up on Lily and refused to date anyone else, Peter had a grand total of one date since he had started school and Sirius was pretty sure that was an accident. Remus never went on dates. Not ever. And it wasn’t for lack of options either. More than once Sirius had watched a girl nervously approach Remus, fumbling through a Hogsmeade invitation, only to be politely turned down when Remus said no. 

“Why don’t you just go with one of them? I mean, they’re obviously interested in you,” Sirius used to say. 

“I’m just not interested in them,” Remus would respond. “Not all of us just like to use and throw away girls.” 

Sirius would always bristle with that. He didn't throw them away, it was just that he wasn’t interested in having girls around him unless someone else was watching. Plus he knew that if he let them stay around too often then they would expect more and more from him and he would never be able to give that. His friends just didn’t understand. 

After the ritual, Sirius barely thought about the girls he used to go out with. He wasn’t sure why, but it just never crossed his mind anymore. That probably wasn’t a good thing, but he didn’t know what to do about it. He was pretty sure that he would only think of girls before because he wanted to show off that he could get any girl he wanted or because he wanted to get off and wasn’t keen on using his hand. 

The getting off thing wasn’t really a problem anymore considering his life now, sometimes he felt like he would never cum again after a long day spent with James or Remus. It was against his will, but that didn’t mean that he didn’t still finish. The desire to show off was still there, but it had been heavily dampened. It was so buried that he forgot about it until a few days before the Hogsmeade trip when a pretty Ravenclaw girl approached him in the hallway. 

He had just been fucked in the bathroom by James and was limping slightly. Not because he was truly injured, but just because of the way James had lifted one of his legs to get a better angle. It always made him feel like he’d pulled a muscle, but it would go away in a few minutes. 

“Hey, Sirius,” she greeted, batting her eyelashes at him. “Are you all right?” 

He grinned at her. “Yeah, fine,” he said evenly, already planning to walk around her when she continued speaking. 

“I was wondering,” she said, clasping her hands together in a way that he thought was supposed to make her look shy, but her eyes were confident and piercing, “if you wanted to go Hogsmeade with me on Saturday.” 

Sirius just about opened his mouth and said no on instinct, but then he paused. Why was he going to say no? He furrowed his eyebrows for a second, trying to understand his knee-jerk reaction. It wasn’t like Remus or James had told him he couldn’t go on a date with anyone. That would be ridiculous considering he wasn’t dating either of them. Not that he wanted to. 

“Sure,” he said, realizing he’d been silent for a beat too long and she was starting to give him an odd look. “Want to meet at the Three Broomsticks?” 

“Sounds great,” she said, grinning with all her teeth. She leaned forward and placed a quick kiss on his cheek. “See you later.”

She flounced off down the corridor as Sirius watched her go. She was quite pretty, he thought, though he didn’t remember her name. He was pretty sure she was a seventh-year, but beyond that, he didn’t really know her. Not that it mattered. He rushed to his next class so as not to be late, but at lunch, he saw her again. 

She gave him a flirty wave and a wink. Sirius smiled back, feeling a bit like his old self again. It was as if a mask had slipped onto his face and now he was back to being heartbreaker Sirius Black rather than whatever he had been the previous few months. 

“Who is that?” James asked through a mouthful of food. 

“Ugh, can’t you swallow first?” Peter asked, disgusted. 

“I don’t think I’m the one in the group that swallows,” James said with a wink at Sirius. Sirius sneered at him, his face turning red. “So? Who is that?” 

“She’s no one,” Sirius said. “Just some Ravenclaw. I’m taking her to Hogsmeade.”

“You’re what?” Remus asked flatly. Sirius looked up to find Remus watching him with sharp, golden eyes. James had stopped smiling. 

“What? You guys didn’t say anything about Hogsmeade, don’t tell me you’re going to take that from me too,” he said defiantly. Something flashed across Remus's face, Sirius couldn’t be sure but it almost looked like entertainment. 

“No, of course not,” Remus said good-naturedly, a glint of mischief in his eyes. “Where are you going on your date?” 

Sirius gave him a suspicious look but answered anyway. “We’re meeting at the Three Broomsticks.” Remus didn’t ask any more questions, but the conversation continued to bother him for the rest of the day. That night Remus shagged him into the mattress so roughly that he woke up still sore. 

The morning of the Hogsmeade trip, Remus woke Sirius up early. He leaned back on his bed with his hands behind his head and directed Sirius in giving him a very slow and thorough blow job. It took more than half an hour and by the time Remus finally came down his throat, Sirius's jaw ached and he was lightheaded from a lack of air. 

He got up to shower and by the time he came back into the dorm room, all of his dorm mates were gone, probably off to Hogsmeade already even though it was still early. They always liked to get in and run errands quickly before the village became too full. 

He was getting ready when he realized something. Remus hadn’t put the plug inside him that day. He didn’t wear it all the time anymore, but he expected that Remus would do it today. It was the exact kind of dick move Remus would pull when Sirius was supposed to go on a date. If anything, it seemed stupid to pass up the opportunity to make Sirius wear it when he might have the option of shagging someone else. In retrospect, that should have been a clue that today would go wrong, but he ultimately dropped it, rushing off the Hogsmeade as he put it out of his mind. 

He arrived at the Three Broomsticks a bit early, only a few students had started trickling in, but it wouldn’t be long till his date showed up. They didn’t set a time, but he doubted he would have to wait very long for her. He ordered a butterbeer and was halfway through it when James showed up. 

“Hey,” James said, a small smirk on his lips. Sirius gave him a questioning look, but before he could say something James leaned in close and said, “Go upstairs to the room on the third floor.” 

Sirius got up to obey instantly, giving James a betrayed look as he walked away. James shrugged half-heartedly, but he was smiling now, his chest shaking slightly with quiet laughter as he grabbed Sirius's half-finished butterbeer and brought it to his lips. Sirius walked up to the room on the third floor and opened the door without knocking. The room was rather large, with a lit fireplace and two chairs in front of it. On the far wall was a freshly made bed. Sirius immediately spotted Remus leaning against the window, watching as snow flurries began to fall outside. 

“Moony, what the fuck is going on?” Sirius said, feeling irritated. Remus turned to look at him, a placating smile on his face. 

“Relax,” he said. “You’ll have plenty of time to see your date.” 

Sirius rolled his eyes. He should have known that that morning wouldn’t be the last of it. At least, he had thought to get there early. 

“Let’s just get this over with,” he said gruffly. Remus's smile only grew, his eyes shining brightly. 

“Okay,” Remus said, though he didn’t move or give a command. Sirius stared at him for a moment before crossing his arms with a huff. 

“Well?” Sirius said sharply. Remus shrugged. 

“You’re the one who wanted to get it over with,” Remus said. “I’m in no rush.” 

Sirius growled quietly but immediately started pulling off his clothes. Remus chuckled as he watched him disrobe, still leaning against the window like it didn’t matter to him either way. Sirius hated the way Remus's indifference affected him. He wanted to go over there and shove him against the wall. He wanted to grab his cock and swallow him whole just so he could hear a surprised gasp spill from his lips. He almost gave in to the urge. 

No, Sirius thought, if Remus wanted him then he was going to have to do the work. He dropped the last piece of clothing on his pile of discarded clothes and walked confidently over to the bed. He immediately got on his hands and knees, his head facing the door and his arse presented to Remus. 

He waited a second before looking over his shoulder just in time to see Remus slowly walk toward him as if in a daze. His eyes were hungry and possessive, but his face was gentle and fond. He reached out and lightly brushed his fingertips over Sirius's exposed hole. Sirius held in a gasp as his hole clenched around nothing. Remus laughed again, a quiet rumble in his chest. 

“You’re so responsive,” Remus whispered. “I didn’t even tell you to get naked.” He heard the sounds of Remus taking off his clothes behind him. “In fact, I wasn’t even going to fuck you, I just wanted to see what you were going to do.” The bed dipped as Remus crawled onto the bed behind him. 

“You what?” Sirius said. He started to move, intending to jump up from the bed, irritation flooding through him. He never got the chance though, as suddenly Remus was all around him. A hand clamped onto the back of his neck and bent him forward, forcing his cheek against the bed, his arse still up in the air, his back arched deeply. 

“You just couldn’t wait to give yourself up to me,” Remus whispered harshly. 

“Well, I thought —” he cut off with a gasp as Remus shoved two lubed fingers inside of him, already scissoring them roughly to stretch him out. He fought against the hand holding him down, but Remus's grip was iron-tight and he couldn’t do anything except take what Remus gave him. 

“So tight,” Remus growled. He pulled out his fingers and a second later replaced it with his cock, sheathing himself fully inside Sirius's hole. 

Sirius spread his legs wider, trying to take off some of the pressure of having Remus's large cock inside him. Even after all these months, it still felt like it was right on the precipice of being too big to fit. Remus was relentless though, not giving him even a moment to adjust. He moved his hips like a battering ram, forcing the air out of Sirius's lungs with each powerful thrust. 

His fingers gripped the bedding beneath him tightly. It felt like the only thing that grounded him as all his senses were overtaken by Remus. His vision blurred from pleasure, his mouth hanging open as droll fell unbidden down the side of his face. Distantly, he heard a small creaking noise, but he wasn’t sure what it was. 

Suddenly, he wasn’t bent over. Remus quickly grabbed both of his wrists, wrenching his arms behind his back and gripping them both in one hand, holding them tightly against his lower back. He then used his other hand to grab Sirius's hair, right at the scalp, and pulled him up so that he was on his knees. 

He was hard, as he always was when Remus was inside him, and his cock bounced around embarrassingly as Remus repeatedly thrust against him, their hips meeting with a loud slap of skin. He thought he might have been moaning, but it was like his ears were full of cotton, the arousal too much to bear. 

He felt like he was getting close and was sure he would finish soon, though Remus didn’t appear to even be breathing very hard. He heard the creaking sound again, followed by the sound of a door opening. He opened his eyes, unsure of when he had closed them, just as he heard a voice call out, “Sirius?” 

Oh no, he thought. His Ravenclaw date had just walked in the door, her voice laced with confusion and curiosity. She took a full step into the room, the door slipping closed automatically behind her, and it seemed to take her a full second to understand what she was seeing. 

She and Sirius made eye contact as her eyes widened comically, her mouth gaping open in shock.  

“Oh my —” she breathed, covering her mouth with her hand to stop herself from speaking. She seemed to be frozen in place, unable to move or look away as Remus continued to drive into him as if he hadn’t noticed. 

Sirius, in probably the most mortifying moment of his life, shivered right as Remus's hard thrusts brushed against his prostate and was pushed right over the edge, shooting ropes of cum onto the bed in front of him as his date could do nothing but watch. He let out a sob of embarrassment and overstimulation. 

“Oh! I’m so — I’m sorry! I thought —” She didn’t finish her sentence, only turned to sprint out of the room. He could hear her clattering down the stairs a second later. 

That must have been what did it for Remus, the noise of her running away, because he began to cum, warmth filling Sirius as he panted heavily, still held up on his knees by Remus's strong hands. Someone just watched him cum, he thought. Someone he didn't know very well or at all had just walked in on Remus shagging him within an inch of his life and she got to witness him cumming untouched as a man used him. 

“She’s going to tell everyone,” Sirius said, his voice devoid of emotion. He felt like he was in shock. 

“Nah,” Remus said as he pulled out of Sirius. He wrapped his arms around Sirius's middle, dropping his hair and wrists at the same time, and pulled him backward so that they could lie next to each other on the bed, Remus's chest against Sirius's back. “I put a Tongue-Tying Hex on the room. She won’t be able to tell anyone, even if she wanted to, which I doubt she will.”

“You planned this,” Sirius gasped. Remus chuckled lowly. 

“She won’t tell anyone,” Remus repeated, “but she will always know.” His voice dropped down to a whisper. “She’ll always remember how you looked as you came on my cock, moaning my name, completely helpless in my arms.” 

Sirius's spent cock gave a valiant kick and he quickly buried his face in his hands with a loud, pathetic groan. Remus only laughed louder. 

Chapter 18

Sirius couldn’t stop thinking about the slow morning that he had spent with Remus, though there hadn’t been a repeat since that day. He would never admit it out loud, but he would often wake up and crave the intimacy of Remus taking him nice and slow, bringing them both off like the slow crashing of waves. He didn’t know how to ask for it and even if he did, he wasn’t sure that he ever would. 

The full moon was fast approaching and like always, Remus's sex drive responded in kind. It was still a few days till the full, but as the nights grew brighter, Remus began cornering Sirius at every available opportunity. He felt like he should have been used to it by now, but this full moon was shaping up to be a bad one. Moony seemed to be more testy than usual, and he was taking that energy out on Sirius. 

He was usually on his knees with a cock down his throat before he was even fully awake each morning. His knees and jaw ached from the constant use, and Remus was less and less gentle as the days passed. In between classes or after lunch, Remus would pull him into abandoned classrooms or storage closets, pulling Sirius's  trousers down just far enough to get access. Sirius would be bent over with his pants around his thighs, panting and moaning, only a few moments after the door was closed. 

This could have all been manageable if James hadn’t taken Remus's actions as a challenge. It seemed the more Remus used him, the more James would find time to ambush him as well. James wasn’t nearly as rough as Remus, but he wasn’t exactly gentle either. While Remus pulled him out of bed to get Sirius to suck him off first thing in the morning, James would often follow Sirius into the bathroom after breakfast to do the same thing. 

That was the other thing. James began choosing increasingly visible areas as the days went on. Yes, they would be tucked away in a stall, and James usually remembered to throw up a silencing charm, but there was still a risk that someone would see them going into the bathroom together or notice that someone was locked in a fully silenced stall. Sirius couldn’t help but wonder if it had to do with the semi-public display Remus had put on for the poor girl who asked Sirius on a date. 

She was still shooting him nervous looks when she noticed him in the hallway. He hadn’t tried to talk to her, mostly because he couldn’t bear the way her eyes would widen and her cheeks would grow pink when they made eye contact. He was glad she couldn’t tell anyone, however, he found himself fantasizing more than once about her doing just that. Occasionally, he would catch himself in a daydream where she was going around the school telling anyone who would listen about the way Remus took advantage of him. Merlin, what was wrong with him? That shouldn’t have turned him on the way it did. 

Perhaps James understood that even though Sirius never mentioned it. Maybe that was why he insisted on pushing the boundaries of what was private enough for him to use Sirius. Although, Sirius also noticed that Remus began following them as well. Though he wouldn’t ever enter a stall, he was often loitering by the sinks and watching them with hungry eyes the moment they left. 

James was also becoming more brazen about bringing up their arrangement in public. He always spoke about it in a sort of code, but it was clear to the four of them what he was referencing. Peter had grown immune to the conversation, or at least he was getting better at hiding his reactions, so Sirius wasn’t forced to watch him wince every time James brought it up. Remus, on the other hand, seemed to be growing more annoyed with James each time he spoke, but James was either unaware of this or willfully ignoring Remus's reactions. 

The nighttime was the worst because they would both be present, right there to egg each other on. Sirius was more than used to undressing the moment he was in the dorm. However, initially, when he would do so, Remus and James would barely even comment on it. Sometimes they would poke fun at him and the evenings would almost always end with him taking a cock in his arse. But now, someone would use him the moment he was naked. It was a toss-up of whether it would be James or Remus first, but Remus always had the final word, so to speak. Sirius would end every night sore and exhausted, though at least wrapped in the strong arms of his friend. 

It was only three days till the full moon when Sirius had finally had enough. He woke just as the sun was rising. Remus was curled behind him, a heavy arm slung around his waist. He wasn’t sure what woke him, but when he looked around the dorm he noticed that both James and Peter were still asleep. He shifted slightly and winced as his sore muscles ached in protest. 

Perhaps it was that feeling that made him run, but he couldn’t be sure. Distantly he thought it might be because of the way his desires of Remus were getting louder in his head. It was a mortifying way to feel given everything that was happening and it also made every encounter with James a little more irritating. It all just felt like too much, both what was happening to him and his feelings about it. He didn’t know how to process any of it. All he knew was that he needed to get out of the dorm before anyone was awake enough to notice. 

He slipped out from under Remus's arm and tiptoed around to his trunk, pulling out his clothes and leaving the dorm still in his pajamas. The common room was thankfully empty, so Sirius was able to dress quickly and head out before anyone noticed. It was a Thursday morning and though it was still early, there were already a few students up and heading toward the library when Sirius got out into the halls. 

He knew he had classes and that he would definitely get detention if he missed them, but he couldn’t bring himself to care at the moment. He wasn’t even sure why he felt the need to run and hide. Yes, he was sore and tired after the last few days, but usually, that wouldn’t be enough to scare him off. For some reason that morning, Sirius felt more like prey than like a person like it was his only prerogative to get out from under James and Remus and seek safety where they couldn’t find him. 

He made his way out of the castle quickly and by the time he was out on the grounds, the sun was fully over the horizon. He knew he didn’t have much time before the others would wake up and find him gone, most likely using the map to locate him right away, so the moment he was sure he was alone and out of view of the castle, he transformed into Padfoot and took off into the Forbidden Forest. 

He felt free sprinting through the trees, his ears pinned back and breath huffing out of him in hot bursts. He loved the way running as Padfoot felt, the stretch of his legs felt cathartic, and his mind would go blissfully silent. He ran until his legs grew tired and then plopped down on the ground, out of breath and panting lightly. But he no longer felt the weight that he did that morning. 

It was more difficult to process complex emotions as a dog, so the feelings from earlier seemed to take a backseat while Sirius gallivanted through the forest. The only thing that remained clear in his head was his feeling of being chased, of being hunted. At first, it was just a slight prickling on the edges of his thoughts but as the day passed, the feeling grew stronger. It was a terrifying feeling, of course, the sensation that someone was after him, looking to capture him the moment he was spotted. However, there was also something exhilarating about the feeling. Something that made him want to run and sprint and bark and howl and claw his way to freedom only to be pinned down and captured again. 

He did his best not to think about it, but it dominated his thoughts more and more. Though Padfoot couldn’t process complex human emotions, he had no problem latching on to the animalistic ones. He spent the day playing in the forest, running when he felt like it, chasing after small animals when he spotted them, jumping into the lake when he grew too hot, and howling and barking when he was deep enough that he was sure no human would hear him. Eventually, the sun began to set and Sirius grew hungry and tired so he decided to make his way back to the castle. 

The walk back was not as much fun as the sprint away. The hunted feeling expanded and controlled all of his thoughts. He eventually had to transform back just so he would have the ability to put the thoughts aside. He didn’t want to spend the night on the forest floor, and though he knew his friends wouldn’t be pleased with him for running away, he decided that going back was the best option. 

Dinner was already finished when he entered the castle, so Sirius made his way to the kitchens. It was thankfully empty and Sirius was able to eat a few sandwiches in peace before heading to the dorm. However, the walk to the dorm was anything but peaceful. Sirius felt like every bone in his body was telling him to run and hide, sprint back to the safety of the woods, and let the monster come for him there, that walking right into his den was a rookie mistake. 

Sirius fought the feeling as best he could, but he was shaking violently by the time he reached the Gryffindor portrait. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself and then said the password. The portrait opened to a mostly empty common room. In fact, he thought it was completely empty before he saw movement near the dying fireplace. 

“James?” He asked before he could stop himself. His friend was curled in front of the fire and he looked about two seconds away from falling asleep. “What are you doing down here?” 

James sat up at the sight of Sirius. “Where have you been?” Sirius had momentarily forgotten what he’d been doing all day. 

“Out,” Sirius answered, bristling slightly and crossing his arms across his chest. James gave him a strange look that Sirius couldn’t hope to decipher. 

“Moony was looking for you,” James said. Sirius felt a zing of electricity travel down his spine. 

“Was he?” He said, doing his best to sound nonchalant, though the slight waver in his voice may have given him away. James, who up until this point seemed mostly unbothered and uninterested in the conversation, gave Sirius a very unsettling smirk. 

“I’m staying here tonight. You should go up though, I’m sure Moony is dying to see you.” Sirius looked nervously at the stairs, weighing his options. He could always just stay in the common room, he would at least be able to run out of the portrait hole if he saw anyone coming.

“Um, actually…” Sirius said, trailing off in thought. 

“I mean,” James interrupted, “you’re more than welcome to come suck my cock first before I send you up there if you want.” 

Sirius jolted in surprise at James's crass language. The common room felt so warm and welcoming that he had almost forgotten everything. 

“Thanks ever so, Prongs, but I think I’ll pass,” Sirius said, sneering at James before he started stomping up the stairs to the dorm, anxiety momentarily forgotten. The sound of James's cruel chuckle fading was the only thing that brought him back down to Earth. 

He opened the door to the dorm slowly, listening closely for any sound inside. It was silent, though he wasn’t sure if that was the silencing charms at work. He wondered if Remus was asleep or if he left without James realizing it. Maybe he went to find Sirius and Sirius had just missed him. He entered finally, seeing that Remus's bed was empty, and breathed a sigh of relief. 

His bed was untouched and he went over quickly to grab a change of clothes before bed. He was suddenly exhausted and looking forward to a long night’s sleep. His relief must have distracted him though because he didn’t notice the bathroom door opening behind him or the soft footsteps registered far too late for him to run. 

“Sirius,” Remus's voice rumbled in his ear, “you ran from me.” 

Chapter 19

“You ran from me.” The words sent a shiver up Sirius's spine and he felt his hackles rise. Remus sounded calm and unaffected, but Sirius knew better than anyone that Remus had spent years perfecting the calm persona that so many people associated with him. He wasn’t touching Sirius yet, but Sirius could still feel the vague warmth coming off of his body. 

“Moony.” The names slipped from his lips involuntarily, said like a plea for mercy. 

“Padfoot,” Remus replied, his voice coated in disappointment like he was scolding a dog. Perhaps he was, Sirius thought. That tone worked perfectly on Padfoot, wriggled its way past Sirius's thoughts, and made him sink into the part of himself that was strictly animal.  “Don’t you remember what I said?” 

“What did you say?” Sirius asked, his thoughts already too muddled by Remus's mere presence to think clearly. 

“I said that if you ran, if you hid from me, then I would punish you,” Remus whispered. Sirius's knees weakened at the sound. 

“Oh,” Sirius mumbled. He had forgotten about that. Or maybe he didn’t but it just hadn’t been that important. Maybe you wanted him to prove that he would do it, a traitorous voice inside him whispered. “And are you?” 

“Am I what?” There was mirth in Remus's voice now and the rapid mood swings were starting to give Sirius whiplash. 

“Going to punish me?” He sounded meeker than he would have liked. The way Remus spoke to him made him want to obey, to turn on his back and show his stomach in a show of deference, to bow down to Remus's dominance. Fuck, he really needed to stop thinking like that. 

“Oh Padfoot,” Remus said, his voice dripping with condescension. Remus reached up and gently tucked a strand of Sirius's hair behind his ear, his finger soft as the grazed the side of his face. Remus was mocking him with tenderness. “Of course I am.” 

“And what if I don’t want you to?” Sirius said, the words spilling out of him before he could stop them. Liar, his thoughts hissed. Remus spun him around suddenly and gripped Sirius tightly, one hand around his waist and one hand trapping his chin in between his fingers. He had a cruel smirk stretched across his face. “What if I just needed a day to myself?” he asked petulantly. 

Remus quirked an eyebrow at him. “Is that what you actually needed?”

“What do you mean?” Sirius tried to pull away as he spoke but Remus's hands held him firmly in place. How did he know he was lying? Sirius worked to keep his blank. 

“Why did you run?” Remus asked, his voice smooth and sultry, lowering Sirius's defenses even if he didn’t want it to. 

“What do you care?” Sirius spat out and felt his eyebrows rising in surprise. He hadn’t meant to say it, but it seemed like his tongue had a mind of its own in front of Remus. Remus quirked his head slightly in question. “You didn’t even look for me, did you?”

Sirius knew logically that Remus couldn’t have followed him into the forest like James and Peter could have, that his body was strained and in near-constant pain because of the werewolf transitions.  Running through the Forbidden Forest was not on Remus's top list of things to do. However, he realized that there was a part of him that expected Remus to show up at some point during the day and an even bigger part that had been disappointed when that didn’t happen. 

“Oh, I see,” Remus said after a long moment of silence and Sirius watched as his eyes went from his non-threatening green to a deep glowing yellow. It was unnerving to see Moony’s eyes shining out of Remus's face, but at the same time, Sirius found it disturbingly exhilarating. 

“What?” Sirius asked sharply, on edge for a reason he couldn’t fully articulate. 

“You wanted me to find you, didn’t you?” Remus asked. No, Sirius realized, he wasn’t asking, he was taunting. 

“I don’t know what you mean.” 

“I think you do,” Remus said, leaning forward so that his lips almost brushed against Sirius’. “You wanted me to chase you. You wanted Moony to chase you.” Hearing Remus refer to himself like that made Sirius feel a light buzzing spread across his skin. He knew his mouth was hanging open, gaping at Remus and what he’d said. 

“Wh-what?” Sirius fumbled out. 

“If you don’t want to be punished, then you better not let me catch you,” Remus growled. Sirius squeaked and felt Remus's fingers squeeze him in response. “I’ll even give you a head start. You have thirty seconds before I come after you.” 

Remus suddenly dropped his hands, and Sirius just about fell on his arse. He stared at Remus for a long moment before suddenly Remus began to count. 

“One, two, three.” Sirius didn’t hear the rest because suddenly his feet were moving beneath him and he was off, sprinting through the dorm door and out to the common room.

“Wha?” James mumbled sleepily as Sirius ran past. “W’as goin’ on?”

Sirius didn’t answer him, he was too focused. He ran through the portrait hole and sprinted down the corridor. He needed to make sure that he wasn’t seen by anyone, obviously including Remus, but also Filch or any of the professors. He decided it would be best to move stealthily by staying close to the shadows and moving quickly enough to gain distance, but not so fast that he couldn’t gauge what was going around him. 

The corridors were quiet as the night settled onto the castle, and Sirius tried his best to travel silently as well. He ran on his toes, never settling his feet fully on the ground. He thought about transforming into Padfoot as well but decided against it. His animagus form always struggled to process fully what was happening. He was a little worried that Padfoot would forgo the hiding element of this and just sprint as fast as possible out of the castle without stopping to check if someone was watching or not. 

So he stayed human and ran like his life depended on it. He felt like it did, given the way Remus was looking at him. Sirius wondered what Remus would do if he caught Sirius, though he wasn’t keen to find out. However, at the same time, there was a part of him that wondered if perhaps he should let Remus catch up. Just as the thought occurred, Sirius sped up, his heart rate increasing as if Remus was right behind him.

Eventually, he stopped running when he reached a third-floor corridor. He slowed to a walk and stopped to rest against the wall. His heart was still pounding, but he also felt exhausted and drowsy after a long day, now that he was truly alone those feelings started to seep in more and more. After taking a few moments to rest, he finally had a clear enough head to remember the one thing that could bring his downfall, the map. 

Of course, Remus would just use the map to find Sirius. He should have thought of that immediately. But of course, he didn’t, his thoughts too clouded by the primal need to run and hide, to escape unscathed. He allowed himself a moment to beat himself up mentally before he was back on his feet. He needed to find a place where Remus couldn’t easily track him using the map. It took him only a few moments to settle on an answer. 

If he was honest with himself, he was a little embarrassed that it had taken him this long to think about the Room of Requirement. James and Peter discovered it during their third year and immediately told Remus and Sirius about it. It took them a while to figure out that the room was unplottable, and therefore couldn’t be seen on any map. It seemed like the perfect place for Sirius to hide from Remus, so the moment he was on his feet, he was off toward the seventh floor. 

He arrived in the hallway with the tapestry of Barnabas the Barmy teaching three trolls ballet and did his best to clear his head, at least momentarily. He had only been in the Room once or twice, but he had a general idea of how it worked. 

He walked three times passing the empty wall, where the door would appear, and thought about what he needed. I need a place to hide from Moony, I need a place to hide from Moony, I need a place to hide from Moony, he thought. And thankfully, the wall began to shift and a door appeared, growing out of the solid stone. 

Sirius hurried through the doors and slammed them shut behind him. He watched as they faded into the wall before he finally let out a breath. 

“Found you.” Sirius spun around so fast that he almost lost his balance. 

“What? How?” Sirius asked. It was his first time taking in the room and he was surprised by what he found. The Room of Requirement had created a large bedroom with a full-sized bed on one end and a fireplace with two chairs on the other. Remus was standing against the far wall next to the fireplace, his back leaning against the stone and his arms crossed in front of him. 

He was watching Sirius closely, inspecting his every move. Sirius felt his heart rate jump erratically. He turned back around and tried frantically to get the door to reappear, but the wall remained blank. 

He felt more than heard Remus take a step and he looked over his shoulder to watch. Remus's body language changed from his nonchalant leaning to a more predatory crouch and when he took another step, Sirius yelped. 

There wasn’t anywhere to run really, but Sirius still took off. He sprinted to the other end of the room. He was fast, faster than Remus, or at least he usually was. But he didn’t account for how close to the full moon they were. His running had triggered something in Remus, woken the wolf early perhaps, and Remus was right behind him. 

He ran to one side of the bed and slid across it as gracefully as he could, landing on his feet, before springing back into action. He started running toward the other side of the room. He could see Remus course-correcting next to him, but he was sure he was going to make it past. He brushed past the werewolf briskly and nearly made it before he was suddenly no longer running, his feet swept out from beneath him and his chest flat on the floor. 

The fall knocked the wind out of him. He tried to get back to his feet as fast as possible but then there was a weight on his back. He struggled against it, trying to dislodge Remus holding him down. He should have remembered how strong the werewolf was. He flailed his arms out in a panic, his heart beating so hard that he could feel it in every limb, but his mind was fuzzy and excited, content in a way that confused Sirius. 

“Get off,” he said, still rocking around to throw Remus off. Suddenly, the weight was lifted and Sirius pushed up immediately. He wasn’t free for long though because the moment he was standing, there was an unyielding hand on the back of his neck holding him in place.

“I caught you,” Remus spoke directly into Sirius's ear, causing Sirius to shiver slightly. Sirius's heart skipped a beat at the words and he began to struggle again, trying to get away, but Remus was quick. He slid his hand up swiftly and tangled it into Sirius's hair, gripping tightly right where the hair grew from his scalp. The hold was more secure than any other, and Sirius couldn’t fight it without hurting himself. 

“How did you even get in the room before me?” Sirius asked, remembering what he had specifically said he needed when he came to the room. 

“The funny thing about the Room of Requirement is that it can only listen to one person at a time. All I had to do was ask for a room to trap you in and it did all the work for me.” 

“How did you know I would come here?” 

“‘Cause I know you, Sirius,” Remus whispered. 

No other part of Remus was touching Sirius and the lack of contact felt more unnerving than if Remus was fully inside him. Sirius was panting heavily and still fidgeting even though he couldn’t move his head. Remus just let him stand there in silence for a few long moments as if he was basking in the total control he had over him before Sirius felt Remus's magic wash over him. He couldn’t move his head enough to look down, but he could feel the cold air against his bare skin and he knew he was naked. 

Remus chuckled suddenly. “You like me chasing you,” he said and reached a hand down to brush against Sirius's cock. Sirius hadn’t realized that he was hard, too caught up in the adrenaline of running from Remus. 

“Fuck off,” Sirius snapped weakly and then yelped with Remus pinched the skin of his inner thigh. 

“Behave. You’re already in enough trouble as it is.” Remus's words cause Sirius to start struggling again in earnest, but Remus merely held on tightly and after a moment started walking them over to the chairs in front of the fire. 

“What are you going to do to me?” Sirius asked fearfully.

“You’ll see,” Remus said. When they got to the chairs, Remus sat down heavily in one and then began pulling Sirius down with him. Sirius was confused about what Remus was planning until he realized that Remus wasn’t pulling Sirius onto the seat with him but was instead maneuvering Sirius so that he was lying across Remus's thighs. 

“Remus, what?” Sirius squeaked, trying desperately to pull away, but Remus wouldn’t let him, only continuing to pull him across his knees like a child. “You can’t do this.” 

“I can do whatever I want,” Remus said, a smirk clear in his tone, “to you, at least.” Eventually, Sirius gave up his struggle when he had to use his hands to balance himself. He gripped Remus's thigh and Remus finally let go of his hair, though his hand didn’t go far, as he settled it between Sirius's shoulder blades. 

“I told you not to hide from me,” Remus said. “I warned you. But clearly, that didn’t get through to you. Obviously, you need a reminder.” 

The moment Remus stopped talking one of his hands came down hard on Sirius's arsecheek and Sirius yelled out, more in surprise than in pain, though the stinging sensation was intense. The way Remus's hand caused a wave of pain to spread out from the point of contact made Sirius wriggle back and forth slightly. He was still hard and now his cock was rubbing against the clothed leg beneath him. It wasn’t the most comfortable thing available, but it at least provided some much-needed friction. He was just barely recovered when Remus brought his hand down again. 

“Fuck, Moony,” Sirius whined, fidgeting restlessly. Remus chuckled and spanked him again. Sirius didn’t cry out this time. Instead, he dug his teeth into his bottom lip to keep the noise in, deciding not to give Remus the satisfaction. 

The next several hits came in quick succession and Sirius did his best to keep all noises in but a quiet squeak escaped. Sirius cringed at the sound, squeezing his eyes shut to hide from his embarrassment. Remus hummed thoughtfully, which did not bode well. 

Remus brought his hand down twice on each cheek before pausing to rub the palm of his hand on the inflamed skin. Sirius's hips rocked slightly. Remus ran his fingers along Sirius's hole for just a moment and Sirius let out a muffled moan, immediately cursing himself for doing so. 

“Greedy,” Remus chastised with a chuckle. He brushed his fingers over his hole again and Sirius clenched unconsciously, mortification rushing through him like a drug. His cock ached. Remus laughed again and Sirius expected him to enter him, to finger him open as he lay helpless over his legs, his hole perfectly on display for the man intent on doing terrible things to it. He ducked his head in shame as that thought caused him to drip pre-cum onto Remus's trousers. 

Remus didn’t finger him though, instead, he pulled his hand away before bringing it back down. This time he didn’t stop though, the spanks kept coming one after the other and Sirius quickly lost count. He was doing a worse job of holding his sound after the moan escaped and he was unconsciously growing louder with each sting, but he still kept his mouth firmly closed so the sound was muffled and difficult to hear. 

This changed when Remus suddenly brought his hand down on the soft skin of Sirius's thigh, right where it met his arse, and Sirius yelled loudly, his mouth hanging open after the fact. Remus laughed, not a chuckle but a full laugh, before repeating the motion. Sirius yelped again and tried to pull away, fighting against the hand resting on his back. 

“What did you do wrong, Sirius?” Remus asked condescendingly. 

“Fuck off, Moony,” Sirius spat. Remus hummed again before slapping his cheeks twice more. Remus had begun hitting him in the same spots he had already hit, and it caused the stinging pain to increase tenfold. 

The next time Remus paused, Sirius realized he was shaking. His cock was still hard, and he could feel a wet spot forming on Remus's pants where Sirius was leaking continuously. He was breathing hard and most surprisingly he realized that tears were forming in his eyes, though he wasn’t totally sure why. 

“Are you ready to tell me what you did wrong?” Sirius almost gave in. His arse hurt like hell, not to mention the fact that he felt completely humiliated, but at the same time there was a low simmer of anger that still ran through him. He was pissed that Remus would do this and wasn’t willing to give in to his game. “No?” Remus asked 

Sirius shook his head, biting his cheek to keep from saying anything. It didn’t last very long though because the moment Remus spanked him again, Sirius was shouting. It took only a few more before a sob tore out of him. If he wasn’t embarrassed before, he definitely was now. It wasn’t even the pain that caused him to start crying, if anything he just felt overwhelmed. 

“Sirius,” Remus said softly and rubbed his hand soothingly on his marked skin. 

“I’m sorry,” Sirius said, his voice choked with tears. “I shouldn’t have hidden.” 

“And why did you?” 

“I just wanted a day to myself, and you and Ja-James were using me constantly, I just needed a day,” Sirius stumbled over his words, trying to get them out before he started crying too hard to say it. “And I — I wanted —”

“What did you want, Padfoot?” Remus said gently. He had begun massaging Sirius's shoulders as he spoke with one hand, his other now resting against his arse. Sirius shook his head, tucking his lips into his teeth. He wouldn’t finish that thought, he wouldn’t confess. He thought Remus might keep punishing him, forcing the confession out of him, but instead, he only sighed. 

He felt the cool touch of magic against his hole, a cleaning charm that Remus had become proficient at casting silently and wandlessly in the last few months. He expected to feel his fingers but instead, Remus grabbed Sirius around the arms and lifted him off his lap. Sirius could barely stand, but Remus had a tight grip on him and kept him on his feet. Remus stood as well and helped Sirius stumble to the other side of the room. 

When they got to the bed, Remus pushed Sirius's shoulders and he bent over willingly. Once he was bent over and had the support of the mattress, Remus tapped the back of his legs and helped Sirius sloppily climb up. He had his knees on the bed spread widely, his head resting on the mattress.  

He closed his eyes, exhaustion washing through him, but they shot open when he felt something wet and warm touch his hole. 

“What?” he said, confused. Remus didn’t answer and that was enough of an indication of what he was doing for Sirius to understand. Remus's tongue moved against his furled hole and Sirius found himself moaning immediately. Remus's large hands pulled his cheeks apart as his mouth laved against him. When his tongue penetrated him he thought he was going to cum on the spot. 

“Fuck, Remus please.” He wasn’t even sure what he was begging for, but his thoughts could barely surface under the blanket of pain and pleasure that he had endured that night. Remus redoubled his efforts before wrapping a hand around Sirius's cock that hung heavy between his thighs. The added stimulation was all he needed to tip over the edge, and he came with a shout. 

Sirius was lost to the world after that. He vaguely registered Remus rolling him over onto his back and shifting him so that he was lying in the center of the bed, but beyond that, he was aware of nothing. When he finally came back up he was wrapped in Remus's arms.

“Are you back?” Remus said, his voice was low and soft. 

“Mmm, yes,” Sirius said sleepily. He was rolling over to look at Remus when he felt something odd on his cock. He looked down and found his naked cock wrapped in a piece of soft but firm leather. The black fabric completely encased his dick and was attached to a ring that sat behind his balls. “What?” he all but shouted, reaching down to touch the leather. 

Remus grabbed his hand and intertwined their fingers before turning Sirius's head slightly so he could kiss him. Sirius let himself be kissed for a moment, sinking into the feeling before he came back to himself and pushed back, dislodging Remus enough to look him in the eyes. 

“Moony, what is on my cock?” He demanded.

“You didn’t think your punishment was over yet, did you?” 

Chapter 20

Notes:

between the paragraph breaks, there is a scene that involves fisting. if that's not your thing, feel free to skip it.

i am a firm believer that hardcore smut should always be uploaded on christmas day so that people have something to truly distract them from their holidays.

Sirius could not believe that Remus had put a lock on his dick. He knew that Remus was sadistic, the last few months had proven that, but this felt like he was taking it to a whole other level.  

“What is this thing exactly?” Sirius asked, fumbling around with the locked ring. The black leather was soft to the touch but still firm and unmovable. 

“The muggles call it a cock cage,” Remus said happily. “I actually created this one. The fabric is charmed to keep from chaffing or causing pain, so don’t worry, it’s not going to hurt you.” 

“How could this possibly not hurt me?” Sirius demanded. 

“It’s just going to keep you from getting hard.” As Remus spoke, he ran his hand down Sirius’s chest and tangled their fingers together, keeping Sirius from fussing with the cage too much. 

“Why?” Sirius demanded. 

“Why does it keep you from getting hard?” Sirius rolled his eyes.

“No, why did you put something on me to keep me from getting hard?” 

“Because I’m trying to teach you an important lesson.” Remus kissed Sirius sweetly before pulling away slightly. 

“And what lesson is that?” Sirius asked. Remus had gotten up onto his knees on the bed, and as Sirius spoke, Remus folded Sirius’s legs back. Sirius grabbed the back of his knees and held himself open. He was so used to being manhandled into different positions by Remus and James that he barely even registered it anymore. 

“I think you’ll figure it out,” Remus said mysteriously. He placed two of his fingers at Sirius’s lips. “Open.” When Sirius’s jaw fell open, Remus stuck his fingers in deep and Sirius immediately went to work wetting them, wrapping his tongue around and in between them. Remus hummed, watching Sirius’s mouth hungrily. After both of his fingers were slick with salvia, he pulled them out and immediately placed them against Sirius’s perineum. 

“Ah,” Sirius gasped, squirming with pleasure as Remus massaged him. Only a moment later Remus stopped and began running his fingers back and forth along his hole. Sirius’s hips shifted restlessly. He moved them just enough that the tip of Remus’s middle finger entered him. 

Remus chuckled. “You’re always so desperate for it.” Sirius felt his face burn with embarrassment. He did not appreciate his traitorous body’s actions. Remus finally let his fingers sink into Sirius, and Sirius let out a low moan in the back of his throat. 

At first, Sirius could feel his cock begin to swell, but then a firm grasp around him stopped it. It was strange and constricting, but not painful. Remus worked his fingers in and out of Sirius’s hole at a steady pace, brushing up against Sirius’s prostate in a way that always put Sirius right on edge. But now, instead of feeling like he was about to cum if he didn’t stop himself, Sirius just felt a low throbbing in his cock. 

“Cock cages are quite useful, you know?” Remus said, his voice seemingly unaffected by what he was currently doing. “I’ve read that some people wear them for years, only taking them off when they’re explicitly allowed to.”

“You are not keeping this thing on me for years,” Sirius said. Remus quirked an eyebrow at him, though his lips were still lifted in a pleasant smile. 

“No,” Remus said after a thoughtful moment, “I won’t be doing that. I enjoy watching you get hard and cumming all over yourself, especially when it's clear you don’t want to.” He punctuated this sentence with a hard thrust of his fingers causing Sirius to whimper quietly. He pulled his hand away then and ran both hands along the inside of Sirius’s thighs. His touch was loving and soft and he looked, for a moment, like he was lost in the experience of seeing Sirius spread out for him. 

“I really don’t understand why you put this on me,” Sirius said, mostly to bring Remus’s attention back to their conversation. 

“I know you don’t, but you will. I don’t think it’ll even take you that long,” Remus said and without warning sunk his entire length inside Sirius. Sirius groaned loudly, the familiar stretch of Remus’s cock now so synonymous with pleasure that he knew he would be hard as a rock if he had the capability. 

Remus placed Sirius’s feet over each of his shoulders and gripped Sirius’s hips for leverage before beginning to thrust in earnest. Sirius had no choice but to hold on for dear life, letting Remus use him while his soft cock throbbed. It still wasn’t painful, which surprised him, but it was a feeling he had never experienced before. 

By the time Remus came inside him, Sirius was a mess. He desperately wanted the cock cage off so that he could finish as well, but even as he mumbled at Remus, asking him to remove it, it wasn’t removed. 

“You think you’re desperate now,” Remus said soothingly, brushing his fingers against Sirius’s cheek. He rubbed his thumb along the seam of Sirius’s lips, and Sirius opened them obediently, he wasn’t even sure if that was what Remus was asking for, but it had basically become an ingrained response from him. “We should sleep, we have a lot to do tomorrow.” 

Remus pulled his thumb from Sirius’s mouth and slowly pulled his soft cock out of Sirius’s arse. Sirius’s own cock had finally stopped throbbing and though the feeling of outright arousal had faded, he still felt distinctly unsatisfied. 

They slept in the Room of Requirement which was a nice change, Sirius thought. The bed was much bigger than the small dorm room beds that were impervious to transfiguration magic and permanently stuck at one size. They still slept curled around one another though, tangled in the center of the large bed. 

---

Sirius expected Remus to make him suck him off in the morning like he usually did, but Remus had a different idea in mind. Sirius woke slowly, the room lighting up as candles began to catch on fire around the room. It seemed like they were replicating the sun rising outside. Sirius was just starting to blink his eyes open when he felt Remus touching his hole. 

“I just woke up,” Sirius mumbled grumpily. Remus nipped him on the shoulder playfully before stuffing him full of three fingers. Sirius squirmed away. “What’s the rush?” he complained. 

Remus hummed, before placing a few long, gentle kisses against the sensitive skin of Sirius’s neck. “You’ll see.” 

Sirius did not like the sound of that and began trying in earnest to get away from him. Remus gripped his hip harshly, holding him in place, as Remus started working him open ruthlessly. It didn’t hurt, he was still stretched from the night before, but he knew something was coming and he wasn’t sure he would appreciate whatever it was. 

“Is this part of my punishment?” Sirius said nervously. Remus only laughed again. He got up from his place behind Sirius and began manhandling Sirius so that he was on his knees, his shoulders pressed into the bed. Remus’s fingers were still lodged in his backside, making Sirius curl his toes. 

“How does your cock feel?” Remus said, his fingers danced along the leather, brushing against Sirius’s exposed cock head for a second before they drifted back to linger down his spread thighs. 

“What do you mean?” Sirius mumbled. Remus twisted his fingers suddenly, brushing against his prostate, and Sirius let out a moan. 

“Does it hurt? I can see it straining against the leather. Before long you’ll be desperate to get hard,” Remus said, his voice lower than Sirius had ever heard it. 

“You’re enjoying this far too much,” Sirius complained. 

“What’s not to enjoy? The great Sirius Black is split open on my fingers, moaning like a whore even after I locked up his cock,” Remus taunted. “Guess you won’t be fucking any Ravenclaws anytime soon?” 

“Ugh, is that what this is about?” Sirius said. He was breathing hard as Remus began to spread his fingers apart, stretching him to the brink. 

“No,” Remus said simply. “But it’s a plus side.” 

“Did you not want me to fuck her?” Sirius asked. Remus’s fingers stuttered for a second before they continued to move. 

“What would you have done if I said I didn’t want you to fuck her?” Remus asked. Sirius shuffled restlessly. “Tell the truth.” 

“I would have fucked her just to spite you,” Sirius answered instantly, cringing slightly. 

Remus tutted. “That’s pathetic,” he said. 

“No it’s no—,” Sirius said, cutting off abruptly when Remus suddenly added his pinky to the three fingers already inside him. “What are you doing?” 

“You never answered my question.” 

“Wha—What question?” Sirius stuttered. The pinkie inside him felt massive alongside the other fingers. It still wasn’t painful though. 

“How does your cock feel?”

“It feels like a sadistic werewolf locked it in a cage because he was jealous,” Sirius snapped. 

Remus paused for a second again, before he leaned down over Sirius’s arched back. “You’re not allowed to speak again unless you’re begging me to make you cum,” he hissed in his ear. “And even if you do beg, I’m not going to let you.” 

Why not? Sirius wanted to ask, but his mouth stayed treacherously shut. Remus pulled back and Sirius could practically feel his eyes staring at his stretched hole. He wondered what he looked like to Remus, his hole red and glistening with summoned lube, his black hair messy as it spread across the pillows, his face flushed. 

Remus began to slowly spread his four fingers out wider and wider inside Sirius and soon enough Sirius was panting heavily, his cock aching with the desire to get hard. By the time Remus started wedging his thumb in with the other fingers, Sirius was shivering with denied pleasure, his toes curling and relaxing over and over again. 

He heard Remus summon more lube and he could feel it spilling out of him as Remus slowly worked his thumb inside Sirius’s hole. Godric, it felt like it did when Remus and James had forced him to use that giant dildo after the Quidditch game. He was groaning loudly and his legs were beginning to shake uncontrollably.

Remus pulled his hand out and Sirius breathed a huge gust of air out as he relaxed, his legs collapsing beneath him so that he was lying flat on the bed. Remus made a thoughtful clicking noise with his tongue. 

“I think I’d rather see you while I do this,” he said. Sirius didn’t respond, mostly because he couldn’t, but also because he didn’t have anything to say. Remus grabbed him by the hips, one of his hands slippery with lube, and turned him on his back. Sirius was sure he looked wrecked, but Remus only smiled at him. “I’ve changed my mind, you can talk. I want to be able to hear you.”

“Hear me while you do what?” Sirius asked. 

Remus didn’t answer, he leaned over and grabbed two pillows, and quickly worked them under Sirius’s hips so that he was tiled up, still presented to Remus even while on his back. His legs fell open like they just needed to have a naked Remus between them to spread apart. Remus cast yet another lubrication spell as he started playing with Sirius’s hole once again. 

“What do you need so much lube for?” Sirius asked, his voice already growing strained, his hips moving against his will. 

“You just have to relax,” Remus mumbled, his eyes glued to Sirius’s hole. He pulled his fingers out again, leaned down to kiss Sirius softly on the lips, then pulled back and had Sirius hold his legs back and open for him. Sirius watched him in a daze as Remus formed a duck shape with all his fingers and slowly began working it inside him. 

Sirius grunted as Remus’s knuckles met the resistance of his hole. He whined softly as Remus bit his lip, watching Sirius’s face intently as he worked his hand past the muscles. 

“Relax,” he commanded softly. Sirius’s body responded instantly and Remus’s hand slipped inside him. He groaned loudly as the lube helped him slide down to his wrist. 

“Oh, Merlin,” he whispered, his eyes wide and unseeing as he stared at the ceiling. 

“Sirius, look at me,” Remus said gently. Sirius’s eyes snapped to his. Remus smiled, he looked almost fond, and Sirius found himself smiling back helplessly before he remembered what position they were in. 

“Your hand is inside me,” Sirius said, his voice barely above a whisper. 

“Yeah,” Remus responded simply. He grinned suddenly and then Sirius felt his hand change from a duck shape into a fist. 

“Oh, fuck!” Sirius shouted, his back arching as his hips shook. He was sure that his eyes rolled up into his head, but he could barely think beyond the feeling of being so full. “Moony, oh, Remus.” 

“Does that feel good?” 

“I don’t know,” Sirius said honestly. It didn’t feel bad, it definitely didn’t hurt, but it was too intense to feel anything beyond being stuffed. His cock ached now and he knew that he would be rock hard, probably cumming without feeling it, if it wasn’t wrapped in leather. 

Remus shifted his hand around for a moment, before pushing it just a little farther in. Sirius wasn’t sure what noise came out of him when Remus did that, but it sounded more like something Padfoot would make rather than him. His eyes squeezed shut, his nails digging into the skin of his thighs as he held himself open. He was too overwhelmed to even speak. 

Remus’s fist was brushing against his prostate, pressing into it as his knuckles moved back and forth. He opened his eyes again to see the hungry, reverent look on Remus’s face. He was watching his forearm where it disappeared inside Sirius, and slowly brought his hand up to Sirius’s abdomen, lingering over where he could just barely feel his hand below Sirius’s skin. 

“This is so much,” Sirius whispered, completely overwhelmed. Remus looked at his face, an expression of consternation present as he furrowed his eyebrows. He turned his fist one last time like he was going to pull it out, but it perfectly hit Sirius’s overused prostate causing his eyes to roll back. A small dribble of cum spilled out of his soft cock onto his stomach and he heard Remus gasp in surprise before he lost consciousness completely, succumbing to the intensity. 

When he came to a bit later, he was on his stomach and Remus was rubbing his back comfortingly. He groaned slightly, mostly in confusion, and instinctively clenched his hole only to feel a large plug inside him. 

“I have to wear that all day?” he asked petulantly. 

“Trust me, it’s for your own good,” Remus said soothingly. “I’ll take it out later. We better get up for breakfast.”

“I don’t think I’ll ever be able to walk again.” 

Remus chuckled. “I’ll help you.” Remus helped him stand, his legs were shaky and his arse was still covered in light bruises from the night before, then he helped him dress. They left for breakfast a few minutes later and Sirius noticed that Remus was still hard.

---

The rest of the day was odd in a lot of ways. He noticed James watching him sometimes, and he expected to be pulled into a bathroom stall with his friend, but Remus never left his side, so James never got the chance. Remus was incredibly tactile that day as well. He kept casually throwing his arm around Sirius’s shoulders or resting his hand possessively on his thighs while in class, inching his fingers closer to the cage as the classes dragged on. 

The oddest part was that Remus did not fuck him the entire day. That wasn’t to say that Sirius didn’t end up naked in a closet after nearly every class, just that Remus never actually pulled his dick out. Instead, Remus used his fingers and occasionally his tongue to torture Sirius, making him desperate and panting, before redressing him and dragging him off to their next lesson. Not to mention the fact that the plug Remus used had some sort of charm on it that would cause it to vibrate at random times during the day. Sirius almost shouted in the middle of class when it first happened, but Remus only shot him a playful smirk. 

By the time dinner rolled around, Sirius felt like he was going to implode. His cock remained soft in his pants, locked away in the leather, and Sirius felt the burn of humiliation every single time he was denied a proper orgasm. When they returned to the dorm room, Sirius was surprised to see that neither James nor Peter followed them. 

Sirius began undressing immediately as he was always forced to do while Remus sat back on his bed and watched. The moment he was posed on all fours in the center of his bed, Remus was on him. Licking and nibbling on Sirius’s neck and shoulders while his fingers did sinful things to his hole. Sirius found himself moaning helplessly, his hips wiggling back and forth. 

“Please, Moony, please, take the cage off,” he pleaded. “I already said I wouldn’t hide again.” Remus bit down hard on Sirius’s shoulder blade and Sirius yelped in surprise. 

“You’ve missed the point,” Remus said. 

“Then tell me what the point is,” Sirius whinged. Remus pulled off suddenly and before Sirius could even register what was going on, he was pulled off the bed and placed on his knees in front of Remus. Remus grabbed his chin between two fingers and lifted Sirius’s head so that their eyes would meet. 

“You said you ran because you wanted a day to yourself,” Remus said, his voice steady and calm. “You weren’t punished for wanting a day, Sirius. Why were you punished?” 

“Because I hid from you,” Sirius mumbled. 

“What could you have done instead?” Remus asked. He almost sounded like a professor when he spoke like this. Suddenly, an image appeared in Sirius’s mind unbidden of Remus dressed in teacher’s robes, instructing Sirius and bending him over his desk at the end of the day. “Hmm?” Remus’s voice interrupted the fantasy. 

“I could have…” Sirius trailed off, thinking for a moment, “I could have told you.” Remus looked pleased for a second before Sirius kept talking. “But I knew you wouldn’t let me.” Remus’s slight smile faded immediately. 

“You don’t know anything,” Remus said fiercely and Sirius swallowed nervously. 

“Okay,” Sirius said placatingly. “So you would have given me a day off?” 

“You have to ask for what you want.” Remus was looking at him intensely. It was only a day until the full moon now and Sirius could almost feel Moony right below the surface, Remus’s eyes far more golden than they usually appeared. 

Sirius furrowed his eyebrows in confusion. “So the cock cage lesson was that I need to ask for what I want?” He wondered. It seemed odd to him because it wasn’t like Remus or James ever really listened to what he wanted. And he didn’t miss the fact that Remus had never actually confirmed whether he would have allowed Sirius a day to himself if he’d asked. 

“You wanted to do the ritual originally, didn’t you?” Remus prompted. “And we all listened.” His eyes flashed dangerously with some hidden emotion that Sirius had a hard time interrupting. “Ask me for what you want, Sirius.” 

Sirius thoughts were muddled for a moment, but he tried to organize them enough to figure out what to ask. Stop fucking me every waking moment. Stop making me suck your dick every morning. Let me remove the collar. 

Instead, when he opened his mouth, the words that came out were, “Take the cage off and let me cum.” Remus lifted one eyebrow and Sirius added a “please” to the end of his sentence. 

“And?” Remus said, standing stock still. 

How did he always know? Sirius thought. It was like Remus could see right through him. His cheeks grew dark with color as arousal and embarrassment flooded through him. He squeezed his eyes shut and when he opened them, he kept them aimed at the ground. 

“I want you to fuck me slow sometimes,” Sirius whispered. “Like you did that other morning. Not all the time but…” He couldn’t finish. He had already said enough. He was pretty sure that if Remus laughed at him in that moment he would burst into tears which was probably the most embarrassing thing that could ever happen to him. He would have to throw himself off the Astronomy Tower, there would be no other options. 

Remus didn’t laugh. Instead, he pulled his wand out of his robe pocket and Sirius immediately felt the soft leather fall away. He started swelling immediately, still on edge from being stimulated all day. Remus lifted him by the arms and threw him onto the bed. Sirius spread his legs immediately, welcoming Remus’s familiar warm body on top of him. Remus didn’t even bother to get undressed, instead just pulling out his cock and thrusting into Sirius with one long, firm movement. 

Sirius was so on edge that it only took a few thrusts before he was cumming, his cum shooting up so far that some of it landed on his chin. Remus leaned down and licked it off of him. He didn’t slow down his thrusts even for a second, fucking Sirius through his orgasm, the overstimulation that followed, and on until Sirius was hard again. By the time Remus finally came Sirius was nearly delirious with pleasure. He wrapped his limbs around Remus, holding him close as Remus worked him open again and again.

Chapter 21

Notes:

i'm so sorry it took me forever to update this fic again. i haven't forgotten about it, but i've been so busy so i haven't managed to get any other edits done.

as always, please let me know if there are any other things you want to see in this fic. i have at least one more chapter for you this week, but ill try to get the others up as quickly as possible.

The day of the full moon dawned to cloudy skies and suspiciously still air, not a single breeze, the leaves still as a painting. There was a tension rising between Sirius, James, and Remus. Sirius could feel it, the animal that lived inside him frozen with nerves, adrenaline posed and ready to take over at the first sign of trouble. He didn’t understand it in a way he could articulate, but it was there.

He thought that there was some unspoken argument happening between James and Remus. Peter was staying out of the way, as usual, and Sirius wondered if he would even bother showing up to the shack that night. Sirius thought that after the previous night, everything would be settled, at least for a little while. He had asked for what he wanted. He and Remus had shared… he didn’t know, some sort of moment. He thought things would be easy after that. He had ended the night feeling comfortable and happy, but now he felt on edge and highly strung. 

No one touched him the entire day, at least not sexually, though Remus kept him close. Remus’s arm was slung around his shoulders every time they walked anywhere. Sirius could practically feel the possessiveness coming off of Remus in waves. It triggered something in Sirius’s brain, something animal and primal. He let Remus pull him from room to room, guiding him through the day, without a single complaint. If anything, Remus’s heavy hand on his shoulder, his waist, or his hip grounded him and made him feel comfortable.

James, on the other hand, spent the day eyeing Sirius in a way that made him feel nervous and hunted. He didn’t understand how a deer animagus could seem so predatory, but somehow he managed it. Sirius could feel James’s eyes lingering on him as he walked, running up and down his form in a way that was overtly sexual. He was honestly surprised that no one else commented on it. Surely someone noticed that James no longer glanced at Lily, instead staring hungrily at Sirius.

Regardless, there was something off about his stare. Sirius was pretty sure James only used him because he was an available hole to fuck — a harsh reality, but Sirius didn’t mind exactly. Despite being made to have sex with James for months now, he didn’t actually think James was interested in him. James used to cast lingering looks at Lily when he thought she wasn’t looking, even after he started shagging Sirius. He’d caught him giving that same look to someone else too recently, but he had yet to catch who it was. That had been happening less and less in the last few days. Sirius wondered if James’s feelings had changed over time. Sirius was confused. 

Remus was just as confusing to Sirius but in different more unsettling ways. Sirius understood that Remus was a possessive person. He didn’t fully recognize this before they completed the ritual, but in retrospect, he realized that Remus had always had a level of possessiveness over Sirius that he hadn’t had for the others. Sirius wondered if it had to do with the way Moony and Padfoot interacted and if the werewolf in Remus was the one who laid claim to Sirius. Despite his possessiveness though, Sirius could not understand what it was Remus wanted from him. 

Perhaps that was why he was so on edge that day, he had no idea what was expected from him anymore. James had been acting stranger and stranger, and their relationship had morphed from an easy friendship to some sort of competition. Although, not a competition that Sirius was a contestant in. Sirius thought it was clear that he had already lost that. Instead, it was almost as if James had something to prove. However, Remus wanted Sirius next to him at all times. It felt like Remus wanted him as a little pet he could show off. The thought caused his stomach to clench with arousal, which was more mortifying than Sirius cared to examine. 

Sirius hadn’t even had time to consider what he might want. Though he was embarrassed to mention it now. When the ritual first happened, all he wanted was the opportunity to take advantage of Remus. Not that he wouldn’t have taken advantage of James or Peter had the opportunity presented itself, but he at least had the self-awareness now to realize that it was Remus he was after.

He was such a dickhead back then. He wasn’t even completely sure why he wanted Remus to be the one collared and bent over in front of him. He never let himself examine why that might be the case, and now after months of taking Remus’s cock up his arse, he could barely remember his exact thought process pre-collar. 

It was all so confusing, and he felt like he barely had time to properly scrutinize his own feelings. Obviously, he would have rather not been made into a sex slave for his friends to play with, but considering he was more than comfortable doing it to any of them, he didn’t feel like he had any right to complain when they did the same. 

Of course, he’s not sure that he would have been as inventive as they had been. He often thought back to the oversized toy they made him ride when Gryffindor lost their Quidditch game. However, when he really thought about it, he did have a few ideas of toys he might use on someone else if they couldn’t say no. The only problem now was that anytime he imagined forcing James or Remus to wear some toy of his own design, his imagination would always shift at the last moment, so that he was the one being tortured by it.

All around it was a confusing time and the energy of the full moon was not helping. By the time they were heading to the shack that evening, Sirius was practically shaking with anticipation. There was something in the air and he could tell that there was some warning he was missing. 

He and James walked together in silence. As usual, they headed there an hour before Remus was set to arrive with Madam Pomfrey. They liked to have plenty of breathing room so there was no chance they would be seen. As Sirius predicted, Peter did not come with them. Right before they were set to leave, he begged off, claiming he had detention and disappeared. Sirius wondered if that was even true, but given what would most likely happen in a shack before the moon rose, Sirius wasn’t completely disappointed that Peter had run. 

James seemed oddly pensive as they walked and Sirius wasn’t keen on idle chatter at the moment, so he let the loaded silence between them hang heavily in the still air. They crawled into the shack and headed to the upstairs bedroom right away. James cast a quick Tempus to figure out the time and Sirius watched as his face twisted in thought. 

“You should probably go ahead and take your clothes off, Pads,” James said, speaking as blandly as he would if he was commenting on the weather. His wording hadn’t triggered the collar, but Sirius obeyed regardless, knowing he didn’t have a choice. Besides, he always preferred taking his clothes off without the collar’s effects, he could take his time then.

He threw his clothes in a pile in the corner of the room while James leaned against the wall watching him. James pulled his cock out of his trousers and stroked himself leisurely. He wasn’t completely hard yet, but after a few swipes of his hand, his cock was stiff and standing proudly at his hips. 

“You know what to do,” James said lazily. Sirius bristled at his tone. Willingly taking off his clothes was one thing, but sucking his friend's cock when they hadn’t even bothered to ask him for it was another.

“Oh, do I know what to do?” Sirius said snidely. James rolled his eyes and smirked for a moment before his face fell back into that practiced bored expression he often wore nowadays. He wondered when James had become so accomplished at it.

“Padfoot. Come over here and give me a long, romantic blowjob so that we can both pretend you're not just Moony’s bitch,” James said mockingly. Sirius gasped in shock even as he walked forward and fell to his knees. Sirius realized only a few seconds later that he should have just gotten to his knees when he was first asked to because giving a long, romantic blowjob to James of all people was uncomfortable and humiliating. 

The charmed collar seemed to be taking extreme liberties with what James’s command might have meant. Sirius found himself kissing the head of James’s cock gently, letting his tongue flick out along the slit before he worked his soft kisses down the shaft. He was moving dreadfully slow and could feel a hot flush creeping up his neck as he went. 

This felt way more embarrassing than if James had simply fucked his face like he usually did. He felt like he was being forced to worship James’s cock and that was definitely not how he thought this night would go. He wasn’t sure how long he spent kissing his way up and down James’s hard cock before he finally took the head in his mouth. He sucked lightly before working more and more of it into his mouth. 

James was letting out breathy moans every now and again, but overall he didn’t seem very affected by Sirius’s services. Usually, James was quick, he would get right to business, finish, and be off before Sirius could even process what was happening, but now he seemed content to lean against the wall and let Sirius take care of him. 

He ran his fingers through Sirius’s hair, gently scratching at his scalp in a way that made him want to mewl pleasantly. It felt almost like an apology for being so cruel in the way he asked. Sirius glanced up at him from below his eyelashes. James had his eyes closed, but his face was relaxed, his mouth hanging open slightly. He mumbled something that Sirius couldn’t hear.

They had plenty of time before Remus arrived when they first got to the shack, but Sirius had spent so much time snogging James’s cock, that he was sure Remus would already be on his way. He hoped that James had the wherewithal to hide them if Pomfrey decided to come up the stairs, she almost never did, but still. It wasn’t like Sirius could properly warn him given that his tongue was otherwise occupied.

Sirius let the collar take over for a while and tried not to think too intensely about what his mouth was doing, or the way he was naked in full view of the door. This proved difficult with James’s next instruction. 

“Touch yourself,” James said. Sirius felt his hand squeeze around his cock. He was only at half mast, but when his hand started moving he was sure he’d be hard in only a moment. “Slowly,” James added when Sirius’s hand started moving too quickly. His hand slowed down, but Sirius still had to work to keep in the moans threatening to escape him.

He pulled off of James’s cock and began running his tongue down the sides. James was already slick with saliva, so Sirius could feel the wetness spreading across his cheeks as he moved. James curled his fingers into Sirius’s hair gently and hummed with pleasure as Sirius began to lap at his balls. Sirius vaguely heard the sound of the door opening and closing downstairs, indicating that Remus was in the shack and that Madam Pomfrey had left. That was a small relief.

“Speed up your hand,” James said. Sirius obeyed. He was practically nuzzling James’s cock and balls now so when the helpless moans started falling from his lips, they were at least slightly muffled. He heard the sound of someone coming up the stairs and tensed slightly. He didn’t want Remus to see him in this position, though he didn’t understand why, considering Remus had definitely seen him do worse. 

Sirius squeezed his eyes shut, but helplessly let out a low moan just as the door opened behind him. He was getting close from rubbing his cock and couldn’t help the sounds he was making. 

“What the fuck do you think you’re doing?” Remus growled. Sirius almost wanted to answer, though what could he even say? That commanding tone always made him want to submit, he couldn’t help it.

“What’s it look like I’m doing, Moony?” James said arrogantly. There was something in his voice that Sirius couldn’t understand. He sounded far more confrontational than usual. Sirius felt his hips twitch, indicating that he was close to finishing, as he sucked one of James’s balls into his mouth. Both James and Sirius seemed to moan in unison. 

“Enough,” Remus said harshly. Sirius could hear his steps before there were suddenly fingers gripping his hair and pulling him off of James. “Stop it,” Remus spoke the words to Sirius and Sirius dropped his hand immediately, whining at the loss of contact. 

“What’s your problem?” James said loudly. Sirius flinched. It wasn’t often that James raised his voice, and he was struggling to understand what the two of them were fighting about, too focused on his denied orgasm. Sirius did notice that James had already tucked himself back into his trousers though. That was quick, he thought.

“You’ve had your fun, Potter,” Remus spat. “Sirius doesn’t belong to you.” 

“In case you forgot, Lupin,” James replied, “Sirius belongs to all of us. Just because you were able to intimate Wormtail into leaving him alone, doesn't mean it'll work on me.” 

“I don’t want to see you touching him again,” Remus snarled. James stood up tall in front of Remus, his jaw lifted in defiance, but his eyes were bright with some indecipherable emotion. James looked broad and strong, but Remus still had a height advantage. Not to mention that Remus had a carnal power to him that made Sirius want to roll over and show off his soft belly. 

"Great, so I can do it in private then?” James said. It was clearly the wrong thing to say because Remus reached out and shoved him roughly against the wall. James looked shocked for a second before anger twisted his features. He shoved Remus back, but Remus didn’t even move from the force. 

James looked slightly worried for a second before pushing Remus again, Remus responded by throwing his fist out. Sirius heard a loud crack as his fist collided with James’s cheek. Before James could even react, Remus gripped him around the neck and slammed him into the wall. 

“If you don’t fuck off, I’ll tell Lily what you’ve been doing these last few months,” Remus said through gritted teeth. Sirius saw a flicker of doubt cross James’s already bruising face. “Or better yet. If you touch what’s mine again, I’ll rip your throat out.” 

Sirius heard a loud whimper in the room and realized only a moment later that the noise had come from him, still sitting on his knees, naked in the center of the room. Neither of his friends acknowledged him, but he could see the muscles in Remus’s neck jump slightly when he heard it. James gave Remus a small nod, the best he could do with Remus’s hand around his neck, and Remus responded by all but tossing James through the open door. James shot Sirius a small smile, which Sirius had trouble interpreting, and ran down the steps. 

Sirius barely had time to register the fact that James wouldn’t be with them for the moon before Remus was stalking toward him. Remus snapped his fingers and in the blink of an eye, he was naked. Sirius’s mouth fell open in surprise at the blatant display of magic. Remus crouched down in front of him, grabbed his face with both hands and pulled him into a punishing kiss. It was all teeth and sharp edges, and it only lasted for a second before Remus flipped him over. 

Sirius was on his knees, his chest resting against the floor the moment Remus flipped him, brazenly presenting himself to Remus. He felt Remus cast a quick lubrication spell and then he was entering him. Sirius screamed as he was stretched open. He swore Remus grew bigger the closer he was to the full moon and with the lack of prep he felt like he was going to tear in two. 

Remus didn’t give Sirius even a moment to adjust before he was roughly thrusting into him. His pace was so intense that Sirius felt like he was being pushed along the floor. He wondered if he would have burns on his knees the next day. 

Sirius was already so close from touching himself earlier and watching Remus attack James had moved him even closer to the edge, so it only took a minute before he was cumming so hard that he thought he might pass out. The only thought he had in his head was, maybe James is right, maybe I am just Moony’s bitch. 

 

Chapter 22

Notes:

happy valentines day :)

there aren't many changes to this chapter from the original, just a few words here and there. i'll be posting chapter 23 in a few days, as soon as i'm done editing it.

James could not believe how long it took Remus to crack. To most of the students at Hogwarts, Remus was a level-headed, gentle guy who wore sweaters like he was paid to. More than once James had watched someone get intimidated by Remus only to decide he was the softest man they had ever met after only one conversation with him. But James wasn’t fooled. James knew the truth. Remus was short-tempered and possessive. He could be mean and vindictive. Sometimes he was more wolf than man — a fact that James would never say directly to Remus’s face. He was layered, but most of those layers were uninhabitable to anyone but James and Sirius.

James had watched for years as Sirius and Remus revolved around each other. Sirius was larger than life, cocky, and arrogant. He was rude and cruel at times, especially to Peter, whom he saw as weaker than the rest of them. Sometimes, Sirius would treat James the same way when he was dealing with mood swings or after James did something to piss Sirius off, but James was an expert at de-escalating, and, when necessary, James could match Sirius’s energy long enough to get him to back off. 

Sirius was different with Remus though. Remus could moderate fights between Sirius and anyone in the entire school, but if Sirius went after Remus, then Remus would always rise to the bait like he just couldn’t help himself. Many people didn’t realize how sadistic Remus could be or how close his anger simmered below the surface. 

James often wondered if it had something to do with their shared canine nature. Of course, he didn’t miss the lingering looks they would give each other. James watched as Sirius dated a new girl every week, but never looked at them nearly as long as he looked at Remus. Remus, on the other hand, would watch Sirius from the corner of his eye. He would hold books up in front of his face and peer over the tops of them to watch Sirius change clothes. If Sirius was in the room, then Remus was watching.

That wasn’t even to mention the obsessive jealousy they seemed to have over each other. Every time Sirius and James had some private joke between them or would crawl into each other's bed to discuss a prank, James’s unstoppable chase of Lily, or Sirius’s terrible home life, they would come back out to find Remus watching them with golden eyes. Remus with golden eyes was always shocking to James, to see Moony looking through his friend's face, but James knew now, after years of seeing it, that it meant he was seething with jealousy, rage, or arousal. 

Sirius was exactly the same way with Remus. When Remus would go off to study with some random Ravenclaw or during the one month where Remus was being dramatically pursued by a seventh-year Hufflepuff, Sirius was unbearable. He wouldn’t be able to talk about anything else. James would work to engage him, talk to him about some subject to hold his attention, but Sirius could barely make it through a few sentences before his focus was back to Remus. Wondering where he was, what he was doing, who he was doing it with. James loved Sirius more than he loved anyone, but hearing him rant on and on about Remus made James want to strangle Sirius with his bare hands. 

So to say that James was unsurprised by every twist and turn in Remus and Sirius’s relationship over the last few months would be an understatement. After years of watching the two of them obsess and observe each other, he was not surprised to see them finally latch onto one another. It might look, from an outside perspective, that Remus was the one to latch onto Sirius, but James knew Sirius better than he knew himself and Sirius was just as invested in the highly demented situation with Remus. Sirius had a darkness inside him that needed to be fed, and Remus knew just how to feed it.

It was odd really that it could happen for them, but James knew from the moment Sirius brought up the ritual, that it would work. Sirius relied on Remus and could barely take a breath if the werewolf wasn’t around. And Remus craved Sirius. Sirius and Remus would not survive the loss of the other. 

Sometimes, James felt jealous of their neurotic need to be around each other. He couldn’t relate to the feeling, not even with Lily whom he’d had a crush on for years. He yearned for her, but deep down he knew he would survive if they didn’t end up together. Especially now that his eyes had started to drift.

All of this was to say that James thought Remus would have lashed out within the first week after the ritual. Honestly, he was surprised that Remus even let James use Sirius the way he did on the very first night. He’d forgotten how much of a natural leader Remus could be when he cared about something and despite his atypical way of showing it, he cared about Sirius. So, yes the first night Remus was accommodating and an excellent facilitator for their threesome, much to James’s surprise.

But James thought that Remus would start the next day by telling him to back off. This did not happen. Instead, Remus let him use Sirius over and over again, with or without Remus present. James, naturally, took advantage of this. He had never considered his sexuality, only ever being interested in one person seemed to limit him, but he realized soon after that he had the capability to find any gender attractive, though he had no inclination to date Sirius. Especially considering that Remus would rip him to shreds if he ever tried. 

However, James couldn’t stop thinking that he wasn’t opposed to dating a man if that man wasn’t Remus or Sirius. After that night when Remus had thrust inside him, taking his anal virginity in one fell swoop, James had been thinking. He couldn’t help it. Sure, he’d had sex with men before (well, he’d had sex with Sirius and he was a man) but he’d never thought that he would want to date a man. He was still interested in women, this just… opened another door for him. And once that door was opened, James couldn’t seem to stop his wandering eyes.

Regardless, at first, James felt bad about his treatment of Sirius, about the ruthless way he used him. Though the feel of a warm mouth around his cock did wonders for one’s conscience. But still, he would watch as Sirius reluctantly got on his knees the moment James would tell him to and feel a twinge of guilt.

Not to mention the fact that James was being purposefully cruel in his treatment. He would abandon Sirius the moment he was finished, barely speaking to him or spending time with him outside of their sexual adventures. But this wasn’t without a purpose. James wanted Remus and Sirius to understand what they meant to each other and the fastest way to do that was to present Remus with something he could protect Sirius from. 

Yes, James knew Remus was a sadist and that he, without a doubt, enjoyed the torture he was putting Sirius through, but there was still a base-level protectiveness that would keep Remus from ever truly hurting Sirius. Remus was so careful with Sirius afterward, always gently taking care of him, washing off the sweat and other fluids sticking to his body, lightly massaging his muscles, and holding him until Sirius drifted off to sleep. It would be sweet if you excluded the rough, forced sex that preceded it. 

James had spent weeks mistreating Sirius, using his holes whenever he found the time, but still, Remus did nothing. There was one time when James thought Remus was about to crack. James had left Sirius silenced after shagging him, knowing that he would feel terrible with a lack of aftercare and his inability to speak or move, but even then all Remus did was tell James, rather firmly, how he had to treat Sirius. James remembered rolling his eyes so hard after that that he thought they might roll right out of his head. Remus was being far too reasonable and patient with James, in his opinion. 

So James decided to up the ante as they approached the full moon. He was being as obnoxious as possible. He could tell that it was annoying Sirius and when Sirius ran from them one morning, James thought Remus was going to lose it. Remus had a shattered, worried look the entire morning, and by the afternoon he was snapping at anyone stupid enough to address him. 

James had spent the night in the common room, knowing that Sirius would make his way back eventually and that James would not want to bear witness to Remus’s overreaction. Peter was also missing that night, but James wasn’t sure where he went. He had spent less and less time with the group since the ritual, and though James was sad about that, he figured things would go back to normal after Remus and Sirius settled. 

Watching Sirius sprint out of the common room only a few minutes after heading up to the dorm made him nervous at first, but there was a manic smile on Sirius’s face that James couldn’t understand. Remus following him down to the common room at a leisurely, disinterested pace had James rolling his eyes again. James could see right through Remus. Of course, the two of them were resolving this in some bizarre game of hide and seek. 

After that night, Remus was practically glued to Sirius and James gave them a little bit of space, so sure that Remus would pull him aside and tell him that it was just about them now, that Remus wanted James out. But that must have been an overly optimistic expectation from James. That would have been far too reasonable. The night of the full moon, James pulled his final stunt. Forcing Sirius to lavish his cock with attention, while Sirius moaned wantonly, touching himself unabashedly. He made sure Remus saw it, that he walked in at the exact wrong moment. 

Boy, did Remus deliver after that. James had been worried for a moment that he had taken things too far. When Remus shoved him against the wall, James realized how much danger he was in. Remus was strong, stronger than a normal wizard on an average day, but around the full moon, he was unstoppable. When he wrapped his hand around James’s neck, James felt like he was going to die, like Moony was going to take over that very moment and devour him whole. Remus threw him out of the room and James obliged, thankful that he was still intact.

James heard Sirius's pleasured screams the entire walk back out of the shack and just smirked to himself. 

All in all, James considered the issue dealt with. Yes, Remus was acting with the help of the full moon hunger, rage, and possessiveness, but he had claimed Sirius for himself and James had every intention of respecting that and moving on. He had not been expecting Remus to bring it up again the following night.

Remus had spent most of the day recovering in the Hospital Wing and James assumed Sirius was with him since he didn’t see him. James was lounging on his bed when Remus came back to the dorm. 

“All right, Moony?” James said easily, hoping his cavalier attitude would put Remus at ease.

“Can we talk?” Remus said in reply. James sat up, instantly at attention. Remus rarely sounded so serious.  

“Yeah, of course, what’s up?” Remus had an uncomfortable look on his face, in fact, he looked vaguely ill and he was holding his arms in a tense, wearisome way at his sides. “Where’s Padfoot?” He asked, suddenly worried. 

“He’s downstairs, I asked him to wait so that we could talk in private,” Remus explained. “He’s fine,” he added as an afterthought when he noticed the strained look on James’s face. James relaxed minutely. 

“Oh, okay. What did you want to talk about?” 

“It’s about last night,” Remus said. James nodded for him to continue. “I wanted to apologize.” James felt his eyebrows rise in shock. 

“You don’t need to apologize,” James said quickly. 

“Yes, I do. I shouldn’t have attacked you like that. I could have seriously hurt you.” Remus’s mouth contorted with guilt. James didn’t know how he’d forgotten this side of Remus, the self-sacrificing martyr, always so concerned with everyone else’s safety that he forgot to take care of himself. 

“Oh, Merlin. You’re not about to take it back, are you?” James asked suddenly. He didn’t want an apology from Remus, he thought that Remus’s actions were warranted given the circumstances. If anything, James should have been the one apologizing. 

“What?” Remus startled. 

“You told me to back off, to leave Sirius alone. Are you about to say you didn’t mean it?” James asked. He stood up from the bed so that he could Remus right in the eye. 

“Well,” Remus said, a furious blush spreading on his cheeks. James raised one eyebrow in question. “No, I don’t think I am. I… I know that it’s… well, it’s complicated, but I don’t want you to… you know.”

“Say what you mean, Remus,” James said sternly. He almost missed the dangerous wolf from the previous night who managed to get right to the heart of the issues in only a few sentences. 

“I want you to leave Sirius alone,” Remus said, then seemed to fortify himself, his back straightened and suddenly he was using his height advantage over James. “You will stop using him.” James was pleased with what Remus was saying, but there was still something missing, it was clear Remus and Sirius weren’t yet where they needed to be and that Remus was pussyfooting around the issue, so he decided to push him one step further. 

“Is that what Sirius wants?” James asked snidely. 

“Enough, James,” Remus said, finally fed up. “Sirius is mine, okay? You’ll stay away from him or else.” The end of Remus’s sentence was practically a growl. James relaxed and let an easy smile stretch across his face. 

“You got it, Moony,” James said and slapped Remus good-naturedly on the shoulder. 

“What?” Remus asked, startled. 

“Just wanted to make sure we were on the same page. You don’t have to worry, I’m more than happy to stay out of it.” James gave him a leering smile before he fell back on his bed. 

“I’m confused,” Remus admitted. James nodded his head, he knew he was. “Did you… did you want me to tell you to back off?” 

“Naturally,” James said. He was so relieved that the jig was up. “I could see how possessive you were of Sirius from the beginning. I just wanted you to own up to it.” For a moment James thought Remus was going to get angry, but he finally just rolled his eyes, placing a hand over his face and shaking his head. 

“I can’t believe this.” James heard him mumble to himself. After a minute of silence, he said, “Where is Peter?” 

“Off somewhere,” James said vaguely. “I don’t actually know.” Remus nodded and then left. He returned a moment later with Sirius in tow. James was surprised to see that Sirius didn’t immediately take his clothes off like he had been the last few months. Sirius gave James a quick, awkward smile. James knew he would have to work to repair their friendship, but he wasn’t worried. 

Sirius and Remus closed themselves up in Remus’s bed, the curtains locked tight, and James was pleased to find that Remus had cast a privacy spell, seemingly sincere about keeping Sirius all to himself. 

Chapter 23

Everything was different after that full moon. Sirius knew it would be with the way Remus had gone after James. He didn’t fully explain why that had happened, Remus hadn’t displayed jealousy over James using Sirius before, but he guessed it had something to do with him moaning like a back alley whore while lavishing James’s cock. Something about that image really set him off.

He spent the night as Padfoot — playing and sleeping periodically before the moon finally set. Moony was in a good mood, obviously feeling very playful, and Sirius was vaguely surprised that he wasn’t bothered by Prongs and Wormtail’s absence. He kept dropping into a play bow before nipping at Padfoot’s ears.

When morning came and Remus transformed back with a painful howl, Sirius checked him over but found that Remus wasn’t injured. He was clearly exhausted though, as he always was, and he spent the day sleeping off the moon in the Hospital Wing.

Sirius slept in the chair next to his bed. He could tell that Madam Pomfrey was annoyed he was there, but over the years her feelings had grown softer toward Sirius, so she let him stay without much fuss. Later that evening, when Remus was feeling better, Sirius and Remus walked up to the common room together without speaking. Remus stayed close to him, his arm brushing Sirius’s periodically, but he wasn’t his usual grabby self.

When they entered the portrait hole into the Gryffindor common room, Remus finally stopped him. 

“Would you mind hanging out down here for a moment? I want to talk to James,” Remus asked. He wasn’t looking directly at Sirius, hadn’t been at all that day, and it was starting to put Sirius on edge. Still, Sirius nodded his acceptance and watched as Remus made his way slowly up the stairs to the dorm. He plopped himself down in front of the fire, barely noticing who was around him. 

“Are you okay?” Lily asked suddenly. Sirius startled slightly but shook off the feeling quickly. 

“Yeah, of course. Why?” Sirius asked. Lily had an odd look on her face. 

“You’ve just been… different this year,” she said gently like she was carefully choosing her words. 

“Different in a good way or a bad way?” He asked, throwing her a broad smile. Her worry made him nervous. 

“Neither really, I don’t know. I just wanted to check in with you,” she said after a moment. Sirius shrugged. “How are things with you and Remus?” Sirius felt his muscles tighten at the question. 

“What do you mean?” He asked, his voice slightly higher than he wanted it to be. He cleared his throat quickly and repeated himself. Lily smirked. 

“I have eyes, Sirius,” Lily said sardonically. “I see the way you look at each other. Are you two dating?” 

“What?” Sirius asked. Dating? Of course, they weren’t dating. Why would he be dating Remus? “Wait, what do you mean the way we watch each other?” Sirius demanded. 

“Honestly,” she said. She rolled her eyes at him and went back to the book she was reading. Sirius shook his head trying to clear it. He had spent the entire day worried about Remus avoiding his eyes and now his thoughts were overthrown by her questions. Dating…

“Padfoot,” Remus called from the steps. Sirius looked at him and Remus waved him over. Sirius followed him up the steps and right before they reached their dorm room door, Remus turned to look at Sirius. He had an oddly serious look on his face. Sirius felt like he was made of nerves. 

“What is it?” He asked when he couldn’t bear the silence any longer. 

“I don’t want you getting naked in the dorm anymore,” Remus said. “Like you were before,” he amended. “You don’t need to undress the moment we get inside.”

“Why not?” Sirius couldn’t stop himself from asking, though he was happy he wouldn’t be on display for anyone who happened to walk in the door. He didn’t understand why Remus would change this now. The confusion didn’t last for long, because Remus was suddenly kissing him, and all Sirius could think about was Remus’s tongue in his mouth. 

“No one else is allowed to see you naked, only me.” Remus’s words rumbled against Sirius’s lips and Sirius felt a shiver work down his spine. 

“Okay,” he agreed. 

That night Remus closed the curtains before he undressed Sirius. Sirius let him, not even bothering to fight it or make Remus use the charm. He was so relieved that Remus was looking at him that he didn’t care what the werewolf planned to do. He peeled off his clothes with deliberate and careful movement, kissing him periodically as he went.

Remus’s lips were gentle against his own, not commanding or dominating like they usually were. Sirius found himself moaning softly against them, each sound was swallowed instantly by Remus’s mouth. Before long, Sirius was naked. His skin was unusually sensitive, something that happened periodically after a long night of staying in his animagus form.

Remus’s huge hands lingered along his flesh, swiping up and down his sides before squeezing his hips. Sirius opened his legs willingly, accepting Remus, still dressed, between them. Remus ground against him for a moment, not nearly long enough to give Sirius what he truly wanted. He was mildly embarrassed to admit it — or would be if it was anyone other than Remus — but he pouted when Remus pulled away completely. 

Remus grinned, his lips wet and slick. Sirius wanted to devour him, he felt like he was still Padfoot, still swayed by animalistic desires. The shame he usually felt was locked deep within, untouchable in the closed curtains of Remus’s bed.

“I want to do something different,” Remus said before leaning down to bite gently at Sirius’s jawline.

“What — what do you want to try?” Sirius replied, proud that he’d only barely stuttered. Remus’s teeth against his skin always made him lose his train of thought.

A low noise rumbled up from inside Remus’s chest and Sirius was suddenly reminded of how sore he was from the rough shagging he’d taken the night before. He reflexively closed his legs — or tried to. It was impossible with Remus lounging between them.

“Don’t worry,” Remus said softly. “You’ll like this.”

“Okay,” Sirius said. He trusted Remus and besides, it wasn’t like he had a choice. The thought made his stomach clench, his already hard cock growing just a little bit harder.

Remus pulled off of him completely, leaving Sirius flat on his back to watch as Remus began to undress. It was something Sirius rarely got to enjoy, and it was nice to not be the one putting on a show. Unwillingly, his thoughts drifted back to his conversation with Lily. Were they dating?

“Get up for a moment,” he said. Sirius sat up and let Remus maneuver him so that he was the one lying on the bed where Sirius had just been. Sirius expected to straddle his hips, but instead, Remus’s long and scarred legs fell open onto opposite sides of where Sirius sat.

“What?”

“Come here,” Remus rumbled. Sirius was sure that he would have obeyed his request even without the spell. It was a hard image to resist, Remus spread out, naked and on display with his legs spread, his large cock hard and dripping, resting against his hip lazily. Their cocks rubbed together when Sirius leaned over him, using his arms to hold himself up. He wasn’t used to being in such a position with a man. It made him feel powerful, but only for a second, Remus was quick to take his power back.

He tangled one hand in Sirius’s hair, controlling him and the kiss with ease. His other hand gripped his hip again. Every time he did that it made Sirius want to ride him. The thought spurned him on, and he deepened the kiss, their teeth clicking together. Sirius was lost in the feel of it and he gasped when Remus finally dragged his head away, holding Sirius’s hair so tightly that he couldn’t even turn his head.

“Give me your hand,” Remus said. Sirius repositioned his weight so that he was leaning to the side and presented his hand palm-up to Remus. Remus intertwined their fingers, squeezing Sirius’s hand for a second, before sliding his hand away. Sirius looked down at it curiously to find that his fingers were now slick with lube.

“What?” he said again, he sounded dazed.

“Prepare me,” Remus said. Sirius wasn’t sure what he meant at first. However, the collar understood exactly what Remus wanted. Sirius’s hand moved between Remus’s legs and he nearly groaned when he felt Remus’s hole beneath his fingertips. He’d never touched Remus there before and the thought of it felt so out of the ordinary — so otherworldly — that he nearly lost touch with reality for a second.

He spread the lube around diligently, but only for a second before entering Remus with one finger. Remus hummed, biting his lips softly. His eyes never left Sirius’s and Sirius was incapable of looking away, even to look at the warmth that surrounded and squeezed his fingers.

“Have you ever done this before?” Sirius asked, his voice came out in a whisper though he hadn’t intended it to. He was thoroughly overwhelmed.

“No,” Remus whispered, then grinned. “Add another finger.”

Sirius obliged with a groan, his eyes closing for a second while he fought the urge to come right then and there. Remus was so hot around him, so tight and slick with lube. His cock kicked appreciatively. He opened his eyes right as Remus’s legs spread just a little further.

“Another,” he whispered. Sirius added a third finger. He could feel Remus’s hole stretching around him, it was so impossibly tight. He thought about the first night that Remus took him —when he forced him onto his hands and knees and stuffed him full of his cock. Did it feel like this? Could he feel the resistance that Sirius’s hole put up before it finally gave in and let him in? Did he feel Sirius yield to him?

“That’s enough,” Remus said, his voice strained with arousal. His pupils were so huge that his eyes looked completely black. Sirius felt like he was about to be swallowed whole by them. “Use the rest of the lube on yourself.”

Sirius lathered it onto his cock, squeezing it once. Remus was still holding his head, still using his hair to hold him steady, and the lazy control he was exerting was making Sirius dizzy with desire. Once Sirius had used the rest of the lube, his hand and cock covered in it, Remus pulled him down and kissed him again.

“Put it inside me,” Remus whispered against his lips. Sirius gave a sobbing groan. His human thoughts and capabilities had left him, he was just a tool for Remus to use, even as Remus was spread open before him, Sirius was nothing more than a toy. The thought nearly made him lose control.

Thrusting his dick inside Remus was as close to a religious experience as Sirius was ever going to get, he was sure. It was a different experience being on the receiving in and when he thought about it, he realized that he’d barely been the one to use his cock in the past few months beyond a smattering of blow jobs.

It felt like he’d never had sex before and also like he’d always been doing this, like he was made for it. Remus moaned softly, his breath coming out in a puff of air. As he moved inside him, he thought of how easy it was to pleasure and be pleasured by Remus. He didn’t have to think or worry that he was doing anything wrong. Even with him on top, Remus still controlled his movements, he controlled everything. All Sirius had to do was exist and let Remus have what he wanted.

“Yes, just like that,” Remus groaned. His skin was slippery with sweat, his eyebrows furrowed as he approached his orgasm. “Touch me.”

Sirius reached a hand between them and grasped Remus’s cock, swiping his thumb across the head before working his hand up and down the length. The girth of it in his palm was comfortable and enticing. He hated to admit it but he loved the way a cock felt in his hand, as natural as a wand.

“Close, I’m close,” Remus said. His voice was almost a whine, climbing out of his throat as his eyes squeezed closed. Sirius couldn’t look away from him, he felt mesmerized by the way Remus’s face twisted, his mouth falling open as small noises were forced out of his throat with every thrust.

Sirius squeezed his hand around Remus’s cock tightly and started pumping into him so roughly that Remus’s hips were forced up with each movement, making his cock fuck into the hole of Sirius’s hand. A deep and loud groan tore out of him right as cum began shooting over the top of Sirius’s hand, flying so far that it nearly hit Remus in the face.

His hole clenched tightly around Sirius’s cock, fluttering like a heartbeat, and pulling Sirius right over the edge with Remus. He grunted while he came, nearly in tears from the way pleasure sprinted up and down his spine, his hips jerking and twitching without his permission.

He didn’t even take a breath before leaning down and licking up Remus’s cum off of his sweaty chest. It was filthy, yet it made him feel useful, it made him feel whole. He felt like he was worshiping Remus all while Remus watched him with a dazed and satiated expression.

“Good boy,” Remus whispered. “So good for me. So perfect.”

Sirius whined with overstimulation, though his softening cock was still sheathed inside Remus, it was his words that made him feel arousal dance through him. He bit down on the skin above Remus’s nipple, not hard enough to bruise, but just enough to keep him steady, to make him feel grounded to the movement. Remus ran gentle fingers through the roots of his hair, scratching pleasantly at his scalp like he was petting a dog.

“You're mine, aren’t you, Padfoot? You’re mine.”

“Yes,” Sirius mumbled, releasing the flesh between Remus’s teeth so that he could run his tongue up his chest and neck to nibble on his ear. Remus strained his head forward and placed a gentle kiss against Sirius’s shoulder. Despite everything they’d done that night, it was that gentle press of lips against his skin that finally pulled him under the tide that had been threatening him the entire evening.

He was lost to himself, but in a way that felt completely safe and freeing. He let Remus clean them both before wrapping Sirius in the quilt and curling up behind him, tucking him safely into Remus’s chest.

He was just for Remus now, only Remus. The thought brought him so much comfort and ease that he felt like it was all he’d ever needed.

Chapter 24

James didn’t use him again after the full moon. Sirius obviously wasn’t surprised. He was surprised though that James was completely back to normal with Remus though. He expected some awkwardness, but whatever the two of them had discussed after the full, must have cleared things up. 

James seemed to be back to normal with Sirius as well. Sirius hadn’t even realized how much he missed his friend before because it felt wrong and painful to think about it. Now James started talking to him like nothing had changed like he hadn’t spent months fucking Sirius against his will. Honestly, Sirius was glad about it. He wasn’t sure he could deal with James being weird again. Especially considering how caught up he was with thoughts of dating Remus. 

He often found himself watching other couples during the day. How they acted with each other and how they talked about each other when the other one wasn’t around. There weren’t many couples they were friends with, and certainly no couples made up of two boys, but still, Sirius tried to take in any information that he could. 

Sirius had dated a few girls. Or really, he’d dated more than a few girls. But he never really felt anything for them, not like he did for his friends, and definitely not like he did for Remus. His feelings for Remus were confusing and complicated, and Sirius had never had complicated feelings for a girl. 

When Sirius would date girls, he would mostly be focused on how far he could go with them, and in retrospect, it wasn’t even because he wanted to sleep with them, but more because he loved telling his friends about it. Well, he loved telling Remus about it. Remus would always get this fiercely jealous look on his face that Sirius relished in. He used to think that Remus was jealous of Sirius’s ability to get girls to date him, but now… Well, he didn’t really know. 

All in all, it was a confusing time. Remus still used him every day. Really not that much had changed between them, it was only that James was no longer a part of the equation. Oh, and that Peter was back from wherever he’d fucked off to. Sirius didn’t care either way. Sirius and Peter’s relationship had always been slightly strained, and he was unbothered by Peter’s absence. Though he noticed that James and Remus seemed happy that Peter was back, so Sirius let his presence relax him.

So he still woke up and had a cock down his throat before he could properly think, and he still was bent over in the middle of the day. Remus still plugged him up multiple times a week and fucked him every night. Only now, Sirius sucked Remus off while Remus lounged in bed and Remus would lock them away at night before pulling off Sirius’s pants. 

Sirius didn’t mind the privacy. While he had grown used to having his friends see him naked, there was something nice about knowing that only Remus would see him in such a vulnerable state. Remus grew nicer too. Not necessarily while they were having sex, Remus was still rough and demanding there, but when they were in public. 

The changes did odd things to Sirius. He thought more and more about the fact that Remus would kiss him good night and wake him up with a gentle hand in his hair. As Christmas break approached, Sirius found that most of his time — too much of his time really — was spent considering Remus. The day before everyone was set to leave for break, Sirius caught James giving him a knowing look. 

“What is it?” he asked. 

“Oh, nothing,” James said in a singsong voice. 

“Tell me,” Sirius said. 

“Are you serious?” James said and immediately cringed.

“I’m always —” Sirius didn’t even have time to say it before James left the dorm. He never did find out why James was looking at him that way and James and Peter left so early the next morning that Sirius didn’t have time to ask. Remus was staying at school as the full moon was a few days after Christmas, and it was easier for him to be at the shack for the full moon than at home. Sirius stayed at Hogwarts with him without even thinking about it. He could have gone to see the Potters, but he couldn’t bring himself to leave Remus alone.  

Sirius realized the morning they woke up to an empty dorm room that he was excited to finally get Remus all to himself. The feeling surprised him and he found himself consumed with the unanswerable questions about dating all over again. He wished there was someone he could talk to about it, but he knew James would be of little to no help. He would rather cut off his left pinky toe than ask Peter for advice. And he didn’t trust anyone else in the school with his feelings. So he was stuck trying to work through the issue on his own. 

Most of the other students went home for the Christmas holidays. There were only a few Gryffindors left in the tower, and Sirius rarely saw them. However, that could have been because Remus was very keen on keeping Sirius busy. He spent so much time on his knees those first few days that he was sure he would have permanent bruises there. 

Sirius surprisingly didn’t mind. He enjoyed watching Remus unravel above him. He loved the feeling of power and desire that would rush through him when he shocked a gasp out of Remus by swallowing him whole first thing in the morning. He loved the feeling of Remus’s scarred fingers working their way into Sirius’s hair to control his movements. And though he was loathed to admit it out loud, he loved the taste of Remus’s cum filling his mouth. It was a filthy thought, but he relished it. 

Remus was also more creative now that they were alone. One night, Sirius went out flying on his own. Remus was still in the library, working diligently on his classwork for the upcoming term when Sirius left. Sirius had spent most of the afternoon on his knees between Remus’s spread thighs, naked under the invisibility cloak that James was kind enough to leave behind, with Remus’s cock resting on his tongue. After Remus came for the third time that day, Sirius asked if he could do something else and Remus nodded. 

Sirius expected Remus to be there all evening, so when Remus suddenly appeared behind him in the Quidditch changing rooms, Sirius yelped loudly in surprise. Remus chuckled softly before pulling Sirius in for a rough kiss. Sirius let himself melt into Remus’s frame and before he knew it, he was stripped naked and riding Remus, as Remus lounged back on one of the benches. 

Sirius could tell that Remus was getting close, the way his fingers were digging into Sirius’s hips was always a reliable sign. Sirius was getting close too, but when he went to grab his cock, Remus batted his hand away. Sirius pouted at him, making Remus laugh loudly. Suddenly, he was being lifted off of Remus’s cock and spun around. 

Sirius wasn’t totally sure how Remus managed it, but he grabbed Sirius so that one arm was behind his back supporting him and the other was behind his knees. Then using only his upper body strength, Remus lifted Sirius and set him down on his cock. 

Sirius gripped Remus’s shoulder for stability and groaned when the change in position caused his prostate to be nailed with every single movement. Remus fucked him roughly, lifting Sirius over and over again. It was an impressive show of power, and by the time both of them had finished, Sirius felt like he could ride him all over again, longing to be manhandled by Remus again and again. He wondered if it was possible to get addicted to someone’s cock.

---

Sirius and Remus joined the other students and professors for a Christmas dinner, enjoying the extravagant spread that the house elves put out. They sat next to each other, their shoulders brushing every few minutes or so. Near the end of dinner, when desserts had already replaced the original feast, Remus started dragging his fingers up inside of Sirius’s thighs. He was talking to another student while he did it, not even looking at Sirius, and Sirius could do little else but endure it and hope that he didn’t embarrass himself. He had no choice but to let Remus play with him and the thought made a shiver run down his spine.

They left soon after Remus began touching him to return to the dorms. Sirius had to pull his cloak around his body to hide the erection that had grown under Remus’s subtle touches. Sirius was surprised earlier that day when Remus mentioned getting Sirius a special Christmas gift and so he was extra excited for them to be alone so he could receive it. He should have realized that it would be some sexual torture device Remus planned to use on him. 

Remus told him to get naked the moment the dorm door closed. Sirius was already doing so. His cock was already hard, but when Remus came to kneel before him he felt it swell up even further under the attention. Remus told Sirius to close his eyes. Sirius was plunged into a world of sensation as Remus wrapped his long fingers around Sirius’s shaft. He had spelled lube into his hand and was working to spread it along Sirius’s length. Sirius’s hips twitched with pleasure, and he rested his hand on Remus’s hair. 

Remus mumbled a quick spell that Sirius couldn’t quite make out and then he was sliding something onto Sirius’s cock. Sirius squirmed slightly at the sensation. It was tight and odd, but it seemed to expand just enough to accommodate his size. Remus mumbled something else, and Sirius felt the item settle at the base of his cock, squeezing him fiercely. 

“What is that?” he asked shakily. He longed to open his eyes and see. Remus didn’t answer, instead, he took the head of Sirius’s cock between his lips and sucked lightly. Sirius let out a sound that was something between a moan and a whine. The head of his cock was far more sensitive than it usually was, and his cock pulsed almost painfully. 

“Do you like that?” Remus asked huskily. 

“Yes,” Sirius whispered in reply. 

“You can open your eyes,” Remus said. Sirius opened them immediately and looked down just as Remus stood up. He didn’t even get a moment to take in what he was seeing before Remus was leading him toward the bathroom. 

When they reached the mirror, Sirius finally noticed what was around his cock. It looked like a black ring, made of a soft, firm material that squeezed him harshly. His cock was already a darker red than it usually was, and Sirius felt worried for a moment. Remus must have sensed it because he jumped in to explain. 

“It’s called a cock ring,” Remus said as he slowly undressed. “It’ll keep you from cumming so quickly.”

“I’m not going to get to cum?” Sirius said, frowning. Remus chuckled and turned Sirius to face him, he was naked now as well. He leaned down and gave Sirius a soft and slow kiss. Since Sirius had begun pondering their relationship, Remus’s lip seemed to affect him more than ever. All his thoughts and worries dissipated the moment Remus’s soft mouth was against his. 

“Of course, I’m going to let you cum. It’s Christmas, isn’t it?” Remus said in a low voice. “Just not right away.” Remus turned him back around then. “Bend over and put your hands on the counter.” 

Sirius obeyed and watched in the reflection as Remus lowered himself to his knees behind him. Sirius shuffled his feet restlessly, but Remus’s hands came up to his hips and held him steady. He felt a strong cleaning spell washing over him and then Remus’s warm, wet tongue was lavishing his hole. Sirius whimpered, squeezing his eyes closed. He was too embarrassed to make eye contact with himself in the mirror while Remus did that to him.

Remus’s tongue was skilled and purposeful, it moved against his hole in a way that made Sirius’s toes curl under him. When Remus’s tongue breached him, fucking into him, he whined loudly, his cock jumping in response. He was harder than he’d ever been.  

Remus used both of his hands to hold Sirius open. After a second, he pulled away and tapped the inside of Sirius’s legs indicating that Sirius should widen them. Sirius did so gingerly, his legs already shaking from the pleasure. Remus went back to work immediately, and Sirius was sure that if he was not wearing the cock ring he would have cum on the spot. 

“Fuck, Moony, please,” Sirius mumbled. “Feels so good.” Remus hummed against him, and Sirius pushed himself back against the wet muscle. He tried to look back and see what Remus was doing, but the angle was too odd for him to make it out. 

He looked back toward the mirror and was surprised by how wrecked he already looked. His cheeks and ears were flushed with a dark red. There was sweat leaking down the side of his face and his hair was disheveled and knotted around his face. He’d never seen himself look like this, and his mirror image combined with the filthy things Remus was currently doing with his tongue, made Sirius’s stomach clench with arousal. He kept feeling like he was on the brink of cumming, but the ring cinched around him was keeping him right on the edge. 

Remus reached in between his legs and wrapped his large hand around Sirius’s cock. Sirius made an embarrassing yelping sound and wiggled his hips helplessly. The sensations were overwhelming him, and he felt like he might start crying he was so overstimulated, and so, so desperate. 

“Please, Moony, please let me cum, oh fuck, it’s too much, please let me cum,” he babbled. Remus pulled away after he said it and stood up quickly. He released Sirius’s cock after giving it a firm squeeze. 

“You’re being so good, Padfoot. Always begging me for what you want,” Remus said. He placed one of his hands on Sirius’s shoulder, forcing him to bend over a little farther, and then suddenly he was thrusting fully inside him. Sirius watched Remus’s face in the mirror, the way it twisted with rapture. 

Remus closed his eyes for a moment before they opened and landed on Sirius’s face. He always looked so hungry, like he was ravenous for Sirius in a way that could never be satisfied. He set a demanding pace immediately, claiming Sirius’s hole and spearing him open right before their eyes. Sirius couldn’t look away, it was so erotic seeing their bodies move together in the mirror. 

Finally, Remus’s thrusts grew uneven and he pushed as deeply inside Sirius as he could, groaning loudly as he finished. Sirius could feel warmth spreading inside him. Remus cuming inside him always made him feel owned and claimed, and this time was no different. His eyes rolled back in his head as he sobbed for relief.

Remus pulled out a second later and dragged Sirius’s shoulders up so that he was standing with his back to Remus’s chest.

“Look at yourself,” Remus whispered. Sirius opened his eyes and watched himself in the mirror as Remus used a wave of magic to vanish the ring. Sirius’s mouth dropped open as he came without being touched. His hips jerked uncontrollably and his vision darkened.

It wasn’t until he was lying in bed later that he realized he had lost consciousness, his body overwhelmed in the best possible way. Remus was running his fingers through Sirius’s hair as they both lay in Remus’s bed. He was whispering in his ear, but Sirius couldn’t focus on what he was saying at first.

“Are you all right?” he asked softly. Sirius took a second to answer. 

“Yes,” Sirius said. He could feel Remus’s tense body behind so added, “That was amazing.” Remus laid a gentle kiss on the back of Sirius’s neck, and Sirius felt the smile that was stretched across Remus’s face.

“You’re so good, Sirius,” Remus whispered right as Sirius dropped back into sleep.

Chapter 25

Notes:

i'm sorry, this chapter took me a bit to write, but it's james's birthday so i wanted to celebrate (he's not in this chapter, but i think he would be happy that his friends are enjoying themselves)

cw: skirts, forced feminization (kind of), pet play

this is so filthy, please enjoy :)

“I thought you were kidding,” Sirius said uncertainly, eyeing the pieces that Remus had laid out on the bed. Sirius had only been gone for a few minutes, he didn’t know when Remus had had time to pull everything out, not to mention when he’d had time to obtain all the items. He must have been secretly ordering them by owl, just planning to torture Sirius.

Remus was standing behind him, his large hands digging into Sirius’s hips. He brushed his mouth against the back of Sirius’s neck. “Am I ever kidding?” he said, his voice a low rumble like distance thunder.

Sirius frowned, unconsciously sticking out his bottom lip in a pout. “Not anymore.”

“Aww,” Remus said mockingly. “Do you miss my jokes, Padfoot?”

“Don’t mock me,” Sirius said. “Is it not bad enough that you’re going to make me wear… that? You have to mock me while doing it?”

“What would be the fun if I didn’t?” Remus asked. “Besides.” He reached down and grasped Sirius’s growing erection through his trousers. Sirius let out an unmanly squeak of surprise. “I think you like being mocked.”

“I can’t help my body’s reaction,” he said, trying and failing to bat Remus’s hand away. Remus squeezed him, just a small amount, but enough to make him tense.

“Enough arguing,” Remus said. Sirius could hear the smile in his words. He was such a dickhead. “Are you going to put them on? Or do I have to make you?”

Sirius nearly snapped that he’d do it himself, but then he stopped himself. No, if Remus wanted to see him… like that… then he would have to force him. He bit his lip to keep from speaking, refusing in protest. Remus just laughed, he squeezed Sirius’s cock one last time before letting go.

“Take all your clothes off, and put on everything that I’ve laid out for you,” Remus commanded, his voice lowering an octave as he said it. Sirius didn’t even have time to breathe in before his body was reacting, obeying Remus without his permission.

He slowly disrobed, moving robotically. His back was to Remus, but he could feel his eyes trailing along his skin. It was like fire grazing him, burning him from the inside out. He hated how hard he was. Even after all this time, he hated that Remus's steel-gripped control over him turned him on so much. He’d barely been touched and yet he was rock hard.

Once he was naked, he took a few barefooted steps forward and grabbed the item closest to him, a short-sleeved, white undershirt. He didn’t recognize it, it must have been new. He wondered if it would be ruined by the night’s end. He slipped it on. It was skin-tight but loose enough around his biceps to not be irritating or restrict his movement. It was also more sheer than he had expected, his pebbled nipples perfectly visible.

He grabbed the next item without thinking about it: a pleated black shirt. It was shorter than the ones girls at Hogwarts wore, he could tell that just from looking at it. However, it turned out to be even shorter than he'd originally thought. When he buttoned it around his hips, he realized that it only went halfway down his thighs. It was lifted in the front from where his cock was jutting out between his legs.

He blew out a long breath as he grabbed the next item, a set of black stockings. At that point, he was just glad that his feet wouldn’t be cold. He slowly rolled them up his legs, careful not to cause any tears. They ended right above his knees, leaving several inches of exposed skin between the stockings and his skirt. 

Next came the truly humiliating bit, which was really saying something considering what he was already wearing. Remus was still and silent, but Sirius could sense his presence like one might sense a predator watching, hidden, from the forest.

His face was already red with embarrassment, but when he picked up the next item, he felt that blush spread down his neck. He was glad that he’d made Remus use the spell because he was certain his hand would have been shaking without it. The item the charm made him reach for first was a set of animal ears on a headband. They looked exactly how he imagined Padfoot’s looked, though he’d never seen them himself. Remus must have created them himself, or at least modified them to fit Sirius.

He placed them on his head, trying not to think about how ridiculous he looked. He reached forward and grabbed a set of gloves that looked like paws. They fit over the palms of his hands perfectly but left his fingers free. He felt silly.

He gazed down at the final item in disdain. It wasn't exactly something he could put on so the charm wasn’t reacting to Remus’s command, still, he couldn’t make himself look away. He knew, deep in his soul, that there was no way out of this, but he thought he might delay a little longer.

Remus tutted quietly. Sirius could see him shaking his head out of the corner of his eye. “Trying to get out of this?”

It was like Remus had constant insider knowledge about his every thought. He didn’t think he’d always been so easy to read.

“Bend over the bed and put that inside you,” Remus said, not even a lick of impatience in his voice. He was enjoying subduing Sirius, dominating him even in his mind, even in the details, in the small moments.

Sirius bent over the bed and grabbed the item, a long and thick anal plug with a furry tail attached to it, black — like everything else — and shiny, at least eight inches long, if not longer.

“Flip your skirt up,” Remus said. “I want to get a good luck.” Sirius’s face burned so hot that he thought he might catch on fire. “Prepare yourself first.”

He gave a defeated sigh, pressing his face into the quilt so that he didn’t have to think about Remus’s view, his legs wrapped in stockings, a skirt hanging from his waist, but lifted as if he was presenting himself. He reached back and carefully started circling his rim. Remus must have cast a lubrication charm while he wasn’t paying attention because when he pushed one of his fingers inside himself, it was wet and slick.

Remus didn’t say he had to take his time, but the charm seemed to interrupt the command that way. He worked one finger in, then two, then three. He thought it was rather unnecessary considering how stretched he was most days with how many times Remus used him. He didn’t think he’d gone a day without being stretched open in weeks.

Finally, the charm seemed satisfied, he dropped his fingers and grabbed the plug. It was heavy in his hand, the cone shape intimidatingly large. He took a deep breath as he slowly began to push it inside himself. He let out an involuntary whine as he did so, the stretch making him feel breathless. By the time it was settled into place, Sirius felt like he needed to stay bent over the bed for the next twelve hours to recover.

Remus had other plans. Of course. Didn’t he always?

“Stand up,” he said. Sirius did, his skirt falling back into place, though it got caught on the tail. He subtly adjusted it so that it covered the top, only the bottom inches of the tail visible. The hair touched his naked thighs as he moved making goosebumps spread across his skin. The plug was massive and every small movement made it rub against his prostate, spearing him open obscenely.

He turned to look at Remus who had his arms crossed, a triumphant smirk on his lips. He looked Sirius up and down, apparently pleased with what he was seeing if the way his trousers were tented was any indication.

“Come here,” he whispered, lifting a hand so that he could gesture with one single finger. Sirius walked forward as steadily as he could, the plug moving with every small step. He was panting by the time he’d taken the five steps to reach Remus.

Remus reached out a touched Sirius’s cheek with the tips of his fingers, the feeling was all-consuming. Then he pulled his hand away just enough to reach up and touch the dog ears on top of his head.

“My little Padfoot,” he mumbled. “I should keep you dolled up like this all the time.”

Sirius’s knees grew weak though he didn’t know what part of what Remus said caused that reaction.

“Kneel,” Remus commanded. Sirius dropped to his knees in an instant, his cock kicking when the plug moved again. He could feel his tail resting against his feet. He would never think about Padfoot’s tail the same way ever again.

Remus touched his ears again, then ran a few of his fingers through Sirius’s hair. Sirius looked up to watch him. He was more used to seeing Remus from this angle than he was from any other angle, he was very used to being on his knees for him. He looked down to where his face was level with Remus’s cock, but Remus didn’t open his trousers, as Sirius expected him to.

Instead, he pulled something out of his trouser pockets, something that Sirius hadn’t expected to see. He gasped slightly, the desire to flee filling him in an instant.

“You can run,” Remus said dismissively. “But if you do, then I’ll have to punish you.” He leaned forward slightly. “Can you imagine how that plug will feel when I spank you?” His eyes drifted to the door. “You’re welcome to find out.”

Sirius stared at him unblinkingly, his heart racing in his chest. He wanted to run, but Remus was right, the punishment probably wouldn’t be worth it. His body seemed to decide for him. He lowered his eyes as if he was bowing in respect. He could still see Remus enough to catch the whites of his teeth gleaming as he smiled.

“Very good, Padfoot,” he said. He touched Sirius’s bottom lip with his thumb, rubbing back and forth across it. “You just want to be good for me, don’t you? You only want to behave.”

Sirius squeezed his eyes shut. Remus grabbed his chin and shook his head around, just slightly.

“Answer me,” Remus said.

“Yes,” Sirius confessed. He didn't like when Remus was disappointed in him.

“Yes, what?”

“Yes, I just want to behave,” Sirius mumbled quickly.

“You’re right where you belong,” Remus said, so low that Sirius thought he might be talking to himself. “Besides, you would have ended up wearing this by the end of the night either way.”

Sirius already knew that — there was no getting out of anything, but he hadn’t considered it earlier. Remus was right, he just wanted to be good for him. The thought was so horrible that he felt a bit lightheaded. Here was his friend, taking full advantage of him, exerting unquestioned power over him, and he was still aiming to please.

Remus directed his attention back to the object in his hand. He tucked Sirius’s hair behind one of his ears, then threw it around one shoulder to reveal the back of his neck. Then carefully, deliberately, he clicked the end of the lead to the notch on Sirius’s collar. Sirius released a huff of air when he heard the click, the sound of complete ownership, the sound that meant that Sirius was nothing but a dog and Remus his master.

“You're so beautiful like this,” Remus said, somehow managing to make the words sound vulnerable. “Should I go walk you around the school? Make you crawl on all fours? Show you off to all the staff. I’m sure they’d get a kick out of your tail.

“Moony,” Sirius pleaded.

“No?” Remus asked, clearly entertained. Sirius shook his head. “Fine, better find another way to entertain ourselves.”

He backed up just a bit and pulled the lead taught, Sirius felt the way the collar moved and tightened around his neck.

“Do you want to put on a show for me?” Remus asked, tilting his head to the side. Sirius’s eyebrows furrowed.

“What do you mean?”

Remus’s smirk grew. “I’ll show you.” He walked around Sirius and then took the few steps he needed to get to his bed. He pulled the lead as he went, and Sirius, with no other options, crawled after him, lowering himself onto his hands to do so.

Remus laughed and Sirius tensed slightly, tightening for a second around the plug, making his legs shake beneath him.

“Your tail, it really swings.”

“Fuck you,” Sirius snapped without looking up, he stayed staring at the ground beneath him.

Remus pulled the lead tight again, enough to restrict Sirius’s airflow. Remus let it go a second later, but Sirius understood the threat. He sat down on his bed, Sirius could hear the way it creaked beneath him.

“Climb up onto my lap,” Remus said. Sirius obeyed, letting Remus maneuver him so that his legs were on opposite sides of one of Remus’s thighs rather than both.

“Why?” Sirius asked breathlessly, he was lifting up far enough away so that his cock wouldn’t collide with Remus’s clothing.

“You’re going to put on a show,” Remus repeated. He leaned back onto the bed, putting his hands behind him to hold himself up. “Ride my thigh.”

“What?” Sirius asked bewilderedly, but his hips were already moving, lowering so that his cock was rubbing up against Remus’s clothed thigh. “Oh,” he moaned. Remus grinned, his canines seemed sharper than usual

“Put your hands behind your back,” Remus said. Sirius did, instantly growing unbalanced. “Take it slow. You’re not allowed to cum until I tell you to.”

Sirius nodded, though that wasn’t necessary. Remus knew he wouldn’t be able to fight the charm. He moved his hips back and forth slowly, rubbing himself up against Remus’s thigh. It was so warm, the fabric of his trousers surprisingly soft. The skirt covered most of it, just the tip of his cock peeking out every now and then. It somehow made him feel like it was more inappropriate than if he was fully nude.

Remus watched him hungrily, his mouth clenched closed tightly while Sirius’s hung open. It was filthy and he really did feel like he was putting on a show. He sped up slightly, needing more from the friction, and Remus’s eyes lit up with delight. Sirius must have looked ridiculous, with a tail sticking out behind him, tall ears sticking out of his head, the skirt, the stockings, all of it. But he no longer cared. There was something so perversely wrong about Remus forcing him to look and act like an animal, something that twisted delightfully in his head, made him feel less than human. Not so much a toy for Remus’s enjoyment, but a pet he kept and took care of.

“I’m close,” Sirius breathed.

“Don’t stop, but you’re not allowed to come.”

Sirius whined. “Please Moony,” he begged. Remus lifted one hand and suddenly Sirius had three of Remus’s huge fingers stretching his mouth open. Drool instantly formed around his lips, dripping down his neck and wetting his shirt. He sucked on the fingers as if they were Remus’s cock, his hips twitching, his rhythm growing uneven. He was so close, his head was buzzing.

He had closed his eyes at some point, reveling the taste of Remus’s skin on his tongue, so he didn’t notice Remus sit up fully and reach around to knot his hand in Sirius’s tail.

“That’s right, Padfoot,” Remus said, his voice right next to Sirius’s ear. “I want you to work yourself to madness.” Sirius moaned loudly, the sound muffled by the fingers in his mouth. Suddenly, he yanked on the tail. Sirius shouted in surprise, his eyes flying open. Remus hadn’t yanked hard enough to pull it out, but enough so Sirius felt that constant pressure. The lead was still wrapped around his other wrist. Sirius felt owned, he felt like a set of holes.

“Please, please, please,” Sirius started begging, the words incomprehensible. Remus seemed to understand though, his grin feral.

He leaned forward and without removing his fingers from Sirius’s mouth, licked up the side of his face. Sirius practically squealed. If he wasn’t careful, he would cum without permission, and then who knew what Remus would do to him? He kept up his litany of begging, his voice growing desperate and frenzied.

He finally got to the point where he couldn’t hold back any longer, he was a second away from coming, and he closed his eyes in defeat just as Remus spoke, “Stop moving.”

He froze, his cock kicking again and again, but he thankfully didn’t finish.

Remus removed his fingers from Sirius’s mouth and put that wet hand on the back of Sirius’s neck to pull him forward. Sirius collapsed against his chest with a huff. His legs burned from how hard he’d been working. Remus bit his ear, his real ear, gently, then whispered, “Prepare yourself.”

Sirius didn’t know what he was meant to be preparing himself for at first, but then Remus was pulling on the tail, and slowly pulling the plug out of Sirius’s arse. He groaned desperately at the stretch, he already felt so wrecked and he hadn’t even finished yet. Remus was still tucked away in his trousers.

When the plug was finally removed, falling heavily to the floor with a clunk, Sirius felt his hole clenching and relaxing around nothing.

“Lean back, I want to look at you,” Remus said. Sirius obeyed, leaning back and using his paw-mitten-covered hands to prop himself up on Remus’s knees. Remus breathed out a pleased sigh, brushing a few wet strains of hair out of Sirius’s face. He traced a line of drool down his chin, then down his neck, to finally his nipples. If they were visible before, they were even more visible now that his shirt was soaked.

Remus used both hands to toy with them. He so rarely did that so it made Sirius’s stomach clench, he threw his head back in surprise and pleasure. He felt so sensitive like every inch of his body had been electrified.

“You’re so pretty in your little skirt and stockings,” Remus said. Sirius’s hips moved without his permission. “I knew you’d like this.”

Sirius had no idea how, he didn’t know what he’d given away that made Remus think he would enjoy being forced into women’s clothes while wearing a tail, paws, and ears. Without warning, Remus grabbed the neck of Sirius’s shirt and ripped it open, discarding the shreds off his arms.

“Much better,” Remus breathed.

“You could have just started me out naked,” Sirius said, he sounded like a brat, though his voice was scratchy from begging. Remus pinched both of his nipples harshly. Sirius shouted in surprise.

“Be nice,” Remus said. “Be extra nice.” He moved lightning fast, all but shoving Sirius to the ground, catching him at the last second so that his knees wouldn’t collide with the hard floor too painfully. Remus widened his legs further and used the lead to drag Sirius’s face against his clothed cock. “Get me nice and wet so I can fuck you.”

Sirius didn't even have the wherewithal to be ashamed of the moan he let out. Remus’s words were so harsh, so mean. He pulled his cock out quickly and swallowed it down in one go. He felt like he was well prepared from having sucked on Remus’s fingers for so long. The cock went in easily as if it was always meant to be there.

Remus gave him less than five minutes to get him wet before he was dragging him up, using the lead again. Sirius climbed to his feet right as Remus stood, gripping him by the nape of his neck, and throwing him over the bed so that he was in the same position he’d been in earlier, his arse presented to his master. His hole clenched reflexively at his own thoughts.

Remus lifted his skirt, and in one quick motion, thrust fully inside Sirius in one long stroke. Sirius screamed, the stretch delightful, pushing every thought out of his head. Remus didn’t give him even a moment to adjust. He grabbed the back of one of Sirius’s knees and lifted his leg up, holding it in a way so it wouldn’t grow too uncomfortable too quickly. His other hand fisted the lead, holding Sirius in place as he rammed his cock inside him over, and over, and over.

“I’m gonna cum,” Sirius mumbled. He was pretty sure that he looked like he’d been fucked stupid, his mouth hanging open again, drool dripping onto the bed.

“You can come when I do,” Remus said, then, impossibly, doubled his speed. Sirius could only hope that their silencing charms held because he was moaning and screaming so loudly that it was hurting his ears. His legs were shaking uncontrollably, his cock rubbing up against the best every fourth thrust.

When he was, as Remus predicted, on the edge of madness, Remus finally entered him as deeply as he could and came. Sirius could feel the warmth spreading inside him and it was the final thing to push him over the edge. His orgasm washed through him like he was being hit by a Bludger. His fists clenched in the quilt as he hung on for dear life.

He didn't realize that he’d passed out until he came to, hearing Remus’s softly murmured words. They were lying in bed now, the skirt, mittens, and stockings gone.

“Wha’ happened?” he mumbled blearily. Remus was running his hands through his hair, pausing every few moments to tug lightly on the ears Sirius still wore.

“Are you feeling okay?” Remus asked rather than answering Sirius’s question.

“Fine,” Sirius said, then licked his dry lips. “Thirsty.”

Remus laughed, deep in his chest. He pulled Sirius tightly against him and placed a kiss on Sirius’s forehead.

“So good, Padfoot. You’re so good.”

Chapter 26

Things had been going so well during Christmas break that Sirius still struggled to understand what caused their fight. Looking back, he thought it might have been some mixture of sleepless nights and soreness from constant use that put him on edge.

Remus had been restless for a few days, he got that way sometimes, usually without explanation or cause, and usually, Sirius could handle it just fine. But he kept waking Sirius up in the night, either just from tossing and turning as sleep evaded him or because he insisted on using Sirius in the middle of the night.

It made Sirius grump and irritated, dark circles forming under his eyes as lack of sleep took its toll. It wasn’t like Remus gave him time to nap either, so he was constantly tired. Still, he tried to rally most days, but he was pretty sure that sleeplessness was putting them both on edge. Remus must have picked up on his foul mood that day because he was a lot more gentle than what was typical for them.

He gave Sirius a long massage in the shower, Sirius drifting into a half-sleep as he leaned heavily against Remus’s chest. Then after a late lunch eaten with the handful of other students still in the castle for Christmas, Remus laced his fingers with Sirius’s and led him to the prefect’s bathroom.

Sirius had only been in the room a handful of times. He and James had snuck in once or twice when they first learned of its existence and he can still remember how impressed he was by it. The massive bathtub closer to the size of a swimming pool, sunken into the floor so that he could jump into it if he wanted to always enticed him. Faucets lined the edges, and with the flick of a wand, they would all start to fill the bath with a variety of different scents. Sirius loved it.

Being in there was Remus just added to it. He was instantly relaxed by the ambiance, and he let Remus undress him without a fuss. His hands were so gentle that Sirius barely even noticed. It was only the tired weight on his shoulders that was ruining it.

They sank into the water together, Remus’s hand still wrapped around Sirius’s, but before he had time to truly relax, to let the warm water work all the tension out of his joints and muscles, Remus had him sinking down on his cock.

Remus was sitting on one of the ledges under the water, Sirius facing away from him, his legs shaking as his hole was wrapped tightly around Remus’s length. His body ached from the way he was forced to move up and down. He felt like he was doing a work out, but with the added stimulation of his prostate, making everything more difficult.

He cried out in pleasure, the moan forced out of him, but he was growing tired and desperately wanted a break.

Once he felt Remus finish inside him, Sirius pulled off without coming. Remus tightened his grip on Sirius’s hips, a question held in his fingertips.

“I need a moment,” Sirius said with a sigh. Remus thankfully released him. He was still getting used to asking for what he needed. He wouldn’t admit it, but for some reason, he always felt weak and stupid for bringing it up, for asking for anything, but Remus’s instant understanding did help him relax just a bit. He tried not to let the tightness in his chest bother him. Sirius walked into the center of the bath, the water lapping at his waist before he dropped down into it and let himself float for a moment. His muscles finally released the tension they’d been holding onto for hours, maybe days. 

He swam around for a few minutes before finally looking back over at Remus. He was still lounging in the same spot, his arms propped up above the water on the bath’s ledge. He was watching Sirius carefully, his gazing calculating in a way that made Sirius nervous.

“What?” Sirius asked, already regretting letting the question out. Remus pursed his lips for a second before answering.

“You’re pouty today,” Remus said thoughtfully. Sirius bristled at the words. Pouty? What about his behavior was pouty? He already felt stupid asking for what he wanted and now Remus was throwing it in his face?

“You are the one who told me to ask what I want,” Sirius snapped, fury starting to roll through him.

“That’s not what I mean,” Remus said, leaning forward slightly and dropping his arms down into the water.

“Then why don’t you say what you mean?” Sirius said snidely. Remus gave him a warning look, his eyebrow lifting challengingly, but Sirius felt too far past that. His irritation had been growing for a few days now, and he felt unsettled with Remus. He hadn’t noticed it before, but the festering wound inside him had just blossomed into something ugly and unmanageable.

At first, when Remus had cut James out of the arrangement, when it was just the two of them involved, Sirius felt almost happy, though he was unwilling to examine why. Now, he felt like he was in limbo. He felt like there was so much going unsaid and he didn’t want to be the one to say it. He didn’t know where he and Remus stood. The way Remus was with him now felt more meaningful than it had before and Sirius didn’t understand why.

“You tell me first,” Remus said like he could read every single one of Sirius’s unsettled thoughts. It was like he could see exactly what Sirius was afraid of.

Sirius scoffed, and before he could stop himself, the words started to spill out.

“You know what, why don’t you try doing this every day? You try wearing a collar that forces you to do whatever your friends tell you to do. You try letting your friends use you at all hours of the day,” Sirius spat out. “And night!” he added, throwing his arms up causing water to slash into his eyes.

Remus didn’t react right away, instead, he continued to gaze at him with that knowing look he always got, like he knew Sirius better than Sirius knew himself. Sirius turned away for a moment to rub furiously at his eyes, frustration running across his skin like a cursed spell.

“Okay,” Remus finally said. Sirius spun back around just in time to see Remus throw out an easy shrug as he stood up from where he’d been sitting.

“What?” Sirius asked, startled out of his earlier tirade, his arms dropping to his sides like he’d lost control of them.

“I said okay.” Remus took a step toward him. “I will, I’ll try it.” Sirius shook his head in confusion, trying to figure out what Remus could mean.“At the end of the year, we can switch. I’ll wear the collar for a year.” 

“How?” Sirius asked, then shook himself a bit. “Why would you do that?” Remus was moving steadily toward him, and Sirius found himself stepping back, though he didn’t know why. It was like being stalked by a predator.

“Because you want me to,” Remus said simply, shrugging one shoulder in a way that made Sirius’s stomach clench. He was only a few steps from Sirius now. Sirius took another step back and felt the edge of the bath bump up against his back. “I’ll even let James and Peter in on it if you want.” 

“No,” Sirius said immediately then paused. “No, I don’t want — no, just me.”

Remus smirked. Sirius’s stomach clenched again, he felt more confused than he had ever felt in his life.

“How would you even manage that? Magic chose me last time,” Sirius said. Wouldn’t it just do the same thing again?

Remus smirked even wider at that. He took one more huge step, his chest bumping against Sirius’s. Then he reached forward, turned Sirius around, and bent him over the edge of the tub, his strong hands gentle but insistent.

“Because,” Remus whispered directly into Sirius’s ear, Sirius shivering involuntarily, “I know how the ritual works.” Sirius could feel Remus’s cock, already hard again, rubbing in between his cheeks, this skin smooth and hot against him.

“How?” Sirius whispered as if afraid that if he spoke too loud he would hear something he didn’t want to hear. Remus ran his hands down Sirius’s back, his fingers tender against his muscles that were already in the process of locking back up. He didn’t stop — though he added a bit of pressure on Sirius’s lower back making him arch his hips up a bit — until he reached Sirius’s hole, knocking his cock out of the way to get at it. Sirius groaned, arching his back even further when Remus sunk two fingers inside him.

“It was terribly hard to find,” Remus replied, his voice even like none of this was affecting him, as if he were explaining something they learned in potions. “I had to ask around, but eventually I located a book that mentioned it. It surprised me at first that you would ask for such a ritual, so I knew I had to understand it. I wasn’t going to participate in it if only you knew the details.”

Sirius huffed, the sound breaking off in a keen when Remus twisted his fingers inside him. “You found this before we even enacted the ritual?” Sirius spoke between pants, Remus using his expert fingers to massage his prostate. His legs were starting to shake again.

“Yes,” Remus said, chuckling under his breath. “And it made things far more interesting, especially when I realized you had no idea how it worked.” 

“What do you mean?” Sirius was trying to hold onto the threads of this conversation, but Remus’s fingers were quickly undoing him. 

“I do wonder,” Remus said in a thoughtful voice. “What are you going to make me do when you own me, Sirius?” He removed his fingers, leaving Sirius to clench around nothing for only a moment before his cock was nudging against Sirius’s well-stretched hole, pressing in like it was always meant to be there. “Are you going to make me take your cock?” Remus thrust deep inside him, bottoming out instantly.

Sirius dropped his head against his folded arms. “Yes,” he mumbled before groaning as Remus pulled out and thrust back in.

“Are you going to force me to ride you?” Thrust. “Use my throat whether I want you to or not?” Thrust. Sirius moaned loudly, the images of Remus spread out before him forcing their way into his thoughts. He still remembered the one night that Remus let Sirius take him, he fantasized about it often, but this would be different. This time he would be in control. Something in his chest tightened again.

“Yes,” he moaned out anyway, imagining Remus’s little hole dripping with cum.

“Am I going to spend the year filled with your cum?” Remus said like he could see Sirius’s thoughts. His hips rubbed against Sirius’s cheeks, Remus stuffing Sirius as full as he could. “Tell me, Sirius. Are you going to punish me? Make me beg?” 

“Yes,” Sirius groaned in response, his words muffled by his arms. Remus’s mouth was right next to his ear, his words like another sex toy Remus had at his disposal.

“Are you going to humiliate me? Reduce me to nothing more than a hole to store your cock in?” Remus’s hips moved in small circles, not working his cock in and out, but just reminding Sirius that it was there inside him. Sirius hadn’t realized that he was getting close until Remus stopped moving. “Is that what you’re going to do, Sirius?” Remus whispered.

“Y—yes,” Sirius stuttered. Remus paused before pulling his cock all the way out and battering it back in with one fierce movement, slowly only slightly by the water. Sirius screamed with pleasure, the noise forcing its way out of him, then he writhed when Remus held his cock deep inside once again. Unmoving and torturous. He felt useless with Remus inside of him.

The words Remus spoke next tore Sirius apart, gutted him in the best possible way, reaching right into the center of Sirius’s chest, and ripping out his deepest, darkest secret. The one that he had tried so desperately to hide, even from himself. But of course, Moony knew. He always knew Sirius, knew him right down to his bones, saw and accepted the parts of Sirius that no one else could stand. 

Remus grabbed Sirius by the hair and lifted his head so that he couldn’t hide.

“You’re lying,” Remus purred. Sirius’s mouth dropped open, not a single word or syllable escaping. “You’re not going to do any of that, because we both know exactly what you want from me. We know exactly what you need.” 

Remus pulled Sirius’s cheeks apart to push himself even deeper inside. The feeling caused a helpless whine to work its way out of Sirius’s open mouth. 

“You’re going to spend next year exactly as you spent this one,” Remus said, “with my cum leaking out of you, painting your insides, and with your hole stretched around my cock.” Sirius panted loudly and started squirming away from Remus, from his huge cock and his dirty words. Remus used his strong hands to hold Sirius in place easily, keeping him captive.

“You’re going to place that collar around my neck and beg me to fuck you.” Remus demonstrated his point by thrusting once, twice, three times roughly into Sirius. “Tell me, Sirius. Tell me the truth.”

“Yes,” Sirius confessed, the magic of the collar forcing the words out of him. “Yes, I’m going to beg you.” Remus chuckled mockingly before rutting into Sirius a few more times. 

“You’re exactly where you belong, aren’t you? Impaled on my cock, just as you were born to be.” 

“Yes, yes, Moony, please,” Sirius prattled on, unable to stop himself. Remus moved Sirius’s hair out of the way and sunk his teeth into Sirius’s shoulder, claiming him as he began thrusting into Sirius roughly. Sirius screamed as he came, overwhelmed and humiliated by the things he’d just admitted to. 

---

It was so common now for Sirius to lose all wherewithal after he finished, and this time was no different. He felt floaty and adrift for a while and only vaguely registered Remus moving him around. When he finally came back to himself, Remus was cradling him in his lap, Sirius’s head tucked under his chin. Sirius leaned back to look up at Remus and found him watching him closely. They stared at each other silently for a few long moments before Remus finally spoke. 

“Oh, there is still something else, isn’t there?” Remus asked keenly, his eyebrows raising. Sirius quirked his head in confusion. “You’re still holding something back.” 

“What am I holding back?” Sirius asked, still struggling to follow what Remus was saying. His thoughts were still so sluggish.

“There is something you want from me, something else you want to say or ask for,” Remus clarified, and Sirius instantly felt a flush spread across his cheeks. He pulled away from Remus, and Remus let him go. Sirius stopped once he was a little bit away from Remus, still sitting on the step in the tub, but far enough that Remus wasn’t actively touching him. His hands and body were too distracting, Sirius could never think straight.

He wasn’t totally sure why he felt the need to say it all now, but it just felt right in his head.

If he was honest, he’d had no plans to bring up the topic with Remus, at least not anytime soon or perhaps at all, but he could tell that Remus already expected it, or at least knew that Sirius had something weighing on him. Despite everything they had gone through over the previous few months, Sirius felt like this conversation could be enough to break them. Even with the conversation they'd just had about Remus taking the collar instead of him, he still felt nervous.

He took a breath to fortify himself.

“Remus, are we dating?” Sirius said, staring intently at the water so he didn’t have to see Remus’s reaction. 

“No,” Remus said after a beat. Sirius was surprised by the feeling of disappointment that flooded through him. 

“Right,” Sirius replied, still looking at the water, his stomach sinking rapidly. Why was he so affected by this? He shouldn’t have been, he thought.

“We would have to discuss that,” Remus said, interrupting Sirius’s oncoming depression spiral, his thoughts halting in place. “Do you want us to be dating?” 

Sirius finally looked up and noticed Remus watching him with a strange look of longing on his face. He felt so unsettled by this conversation, having no idea how he was supposed to navigate his feelings and Remus’s. Where did feelings like this even belong with what Remus had been doing to him for the last few months? Surely that wasn’t normal. He shook that off as quickly as he could, they’d never been normal, why would this be any different?

“Well, it’s just that Lily mentioned…” Sirius trailed off. Remus watched him for another moment before moving closer to Sirius, he moved slow enough that Sirius could have stopped him if he’d wanted to, but Sirius made no move to do so. Remus reached his hand out and cupped Sirius’s face in his palm, he was still so warm, comforting like butterbeer.

“Do you want to date me, Sirius?” Remus asked, his eyes looking like they were begging Sirius to say yes. Sirius could never help himself where Remus was concerned. 

“Yes,” Sirius answered. Remus’s lips were on his the moment the word left him. Sirius kissed him back, their tongues dancing together elegantly. Sirius gripped Remus’s hair with both hands, holding him in place. Remus’s hands wrapped around Sirius’s waist and pulled Sirius until he was on top of Remus. Sirius felt all the uprooted feelings inside him settle, he felt comfortable for the first time in a long while.

Maybe it was all wrong, maybe they shouldn’t be dating after Remus had forced Sirius to take his cock so many times, but Sirius didn’t care. It was Remus. He wasn’t ever going to say no to Remus.  

When both of them were wrinkly from their extended time in the water, they dried off and headed back to the dorm room. They were curled up in Remus’s bed before Sirius realized that he had forgotten about what Remus had mentioned earlier about the ritual. 

“What did you discover about the ritual?” Sirius asked. Remus hummed confusedly, his eyes already closed like he was drifting off to sleep. “You said something about the ritual that made it more interesting.” Remus paused for a second before finally chuckling. 

“It’s a ritual of desire,” Remus said like that explained it completely. Sirius poked him in the side, pushing him to go on. Without warning, Remus rolled Sirius, so he was on his back, and Remus was hovering above him. “It means that it can only be completed if desire is present, on all sides of the ritual.”

“What does that mean?” Sirius asked. Despite his obvious tiredness, Remus’s eyes were bright and sharp making Sirius feel caught.

“In this case, the ritual is made of two parts. Those who want to use someone, and those who want to be used. If there isn’t desire on both sides, then the ritual fails.” Sirius felt a swell of humiliation as the words slowly sunk in. 

“So, that means…” 

“It means that the only person who would be chosen would be someone who wanted to be,” Remus said, a taunting smirk stretched across his face. 

“No, that’s not — I didn’t —” 

“Oh, but you did, Sirius. I knew the moment that collar was around your neck that you, more than anyone else in the room, wanted to be used by the rest of us,” Remus said. 

“That’s not true!” Sirius argued, moving to get up, but Remus held him down with his body, heavy and unshakeable. Remus laughed loudly. “It’s not!” 

“Then what is the truth?” Remus asked good-naturedly, an attractive smirk on his lips. 

“I didn’t want to be used by the rest of you,” Sirius said without thinking.

“No, I guess that’s right. Just me, right?” Remus asked. Sirius’s already heated face grew even redder. Even as Remus said it, he knew it was true. He hadn’t realized it at the time, but now, when he thought back, he could see the rightness in Remus’s words. 

“Yes,” Sirius confessed. “Just you.” Remus’s smirk grew into a real smile, and he kissed Sirius sweetly. Sirius kissed him back despite his horrible embarrassment at what Remus had just revealed. Deep down, he knew his mortification was unnecessary, because Remus saw him and all his shame, and wanted him anyway. 

Chapter 27

Notes:

cw: pain kink, unprepared sex, uhhh jegulus mention?

listen, you guys have been having a lot of interesting and heated conversations in my comments section. i appreciate the people who have made an effort to understand the point of this story. i understood from the beginning that it was very much not going to be for everyone, but for the people who enjoy this sort of thing, i'm glad you're here.

as always, im open to writing more for this fic in the future if you have specific requests for kinks/ships you really want to see. it might take some time, but i'll do my best to update it when i can

Nearly a year had passed since James and Peter left Sirius and Remus alone for the Christmas holidays, when Sirius and Remus had finally figured themselves out and fallen into place.

When James and Peter first returned to the castle for Spring Term, it was clear that the dynamic had changed drastically while they were gone. Remus and Sirius now walked through the halls holding hands openly for the world to see, and Sirius could often be found hanging off of Remus’s arm or with his hands draped over his shoulders when they sat near each other. James was happy for them.

He could still remember talking to Lily about them after returning from the holidays.

“So whatever you had planned worked, I’m assuming?” Lily asked him one evening, a knowing smirk on her face.

“Sorry?” James replied, confused. Perhaps overacting a bit, but who could blame him?

“They’ve sorted themselves out,” she said, gesturing to Remus and Sirius who had squeezed themselves onto one small chair as if they could get closer if they just never physically separated. “You seemed to be… scheming this year.” 

“What makes you say that?” James asked measuredly. What could Lily possibly know? 

“I’m not judging,” she said quickly. “It was clear by the way they looked at each other that they needed to just get together already. But I noticed you watching them and you said that thing in the library about having a plan.”

“Yeah, well, they’re my friends,” James said defensively. Lily shot him a sardonic look. “And honestly they were becoming insufferable. I swear if I had to live through one more sexually charged fight between the two of them, I was going to lose it.” 

Lily laughed loudly and James smiled at her. “It’s sweet that you care about them so much,” she said. 

Things settled after that. Lily was around more, seemingly more willing to spend time with James now that he’d shown his softer side, at least a softer side from her limited perspective, but he was a bit more distracted than he was before. Though Lily was beautiful, James would never deny that, he often found himself fantasizing about others when he was alone.

Sometimes he would replay the memory of shagging Sirius while Remus moved inside him. He supposed he could find that kind of pleasure with anyone, despite their gender, but there were other things he fantasized about too. The long expanse of muscles on a man’s chest, a cock bouncing in front of him as someone rode him, black curls, and gray eyes.

It wasn’t Sirius he was thinking of, but he wasn’t ready to do anything about that yet.

He did wonder who wore the collars among the Slytherins. 

---

Sirius and Remus were left alone again for Christmas the following year. James and Peter had both gone home, James throwing them both mirthful glances before he left the castle. It’s not like they were subtle about what they were planning to do.

Most of the castle had gone home that year, but of course, Sirius and Remus stayed. Though they found as much time as they could to sneak away together during the school year, it was way more fun to have several uninterrupted days to spend with one another. Sirius was always possessive of Remus’s attention. It seemed the more attention he got from the man, the more he needed, the more he craved. He planned to take full advantage of having Remus all to himself in a mostly empty castle.

So much had changed since the first time they’d completed the ritual when Sirius had first been collared, and Sirius now relished the idea of exploring what he wanted. Remus had introduced so much of his desires to him, but when the collar’s placement had been reversed — the delicate leather now placed around Remus’s long, enticing neck — Sirius had taken the reigns.

That didn’t mean he used Remus the way Remus had used him. No, he was much too addicted to being pinned down and forced open by Remus’s huge cock to give that up. He didn’t even complain when Remus covered his mouth first thing in the morning and split him open before he could get a single word out. Remus was a hungry man and Sirius was more than happy to offer up every part of himself to his lover.

Instead, he used his possession of Remus and his choices to explore all the ways that he could take his cock.

On the first day of the Christmas holiday, Sirius had instructed Remus to hold his hands against the top of his bed frame, forcing him not to move, so that Sirius could ride his cock to his heart’s content. He’d purchased a few cock rings, inspired by the one that Remus had used on him, and he slid one onto Remus’s cock to keep him from cumming while Sirius used him.

He’d become a near-expert on riding cock in his time as the dorm’s toy, but it was almost more fun getting to control the pace himself. Especially as the night went on and Remus got more and more desperate to finish.

He wasn’t one for begging, Remus could go for hours without giving in to Sirius’s desire for him to beg to come, but Sirius could still tell that he was struggling with being edged for so long. Sweat would drip down from his hairline and tears would pool in his eyes, his hands would curve into fists and his thighs would shake.

It was the most delicious kind of suffering.

Sirius didn’t hold himself back from coming. Not much anyway. He came quickly the first time, then he placed a charmed vibrator around Remus’s bollocks and lounged back on his own bed just to watch him twitch and moan. When he was ready for another round, he took his time, building to his orgasm slowly and with precision. He turned the vibrator on again in between sessions, never giving Remus a moment to recover from his torture.

Remus just watched him with ravenous eyes, his long legs flexing and relaxing over and over again as if that could give him some relief. Sirius knew he wouldn’t find any.

He came twice more before he even started to consider letting Remus finish.

“How are you able to cum this much?” Remus groaned, his teeth gritted so roughly that Sirius was sure they could crack under the pressure.

“I took a potion,” Sirius said, settling back down on Remus’s cock like it was a throne built just for him. “I can go all night without getting tired. Isn’t that great?”

Remus laughed humorlessly.

“What?” Sirius asked innocently, tilting his head to the side as he swirled his hips purposefully. Remus was so deep inside him that Sirius could place his hand against his abdomen and feel that perfect cock through his muscles. “You don’t think it was a good idea.”

Remus stared up at him, his mouth falling open slightly when Sirius squeezed purposefully around his dick. A small part of him thought Remus might say no, that torturing him wasn’t a good idea, that he would get Sirius back for it. An even smaller part of him thought that maybe he would finally beg, that he would tip his head back and close his eyes so he didn’t have to see Sirius’s triumphant face and beg for Sirius to remove the cock ring so he could finally finish.

Instead, Remus’s face — red with exertion — softened and he said, “Yeah, baby. It was a great idea. Use me however you want to.”

Sirius moaned at the words, his toes curling as his face turned bright pink. Remus was his toy, just as Sirius had been his, but it was different hearing Remus offer up himself like that.

Sirius vanished the cock ring. “Hold me,” he commanded and Remus lifted his arms so quickly that Sirius barely caught the movement. Remus gripped him tightly around the waist, fucking up into him furiously, and licked into his open mouth, devouring the moans that began to spill from Sirius’s mouth as he was pushed over the edge, Remus filling him with his cum in an instant.

“You should let me have some of that potion,” Remus said later that night when they curled up together on the floor right in front of the fire. Sirius always got a kick out of sleeping on the floor, he thought it was like having a sleepover, he’d never been allowed to have them as a child. Remus hated it, he knew, but he indulged Sirius.

“Why?” Sirius said with a laugh.

“Imagine me with that stamina. You wouldn’t be able to walk for days.”

Sirius hummed, leaning up to kiss Remus softly on the lips. “Now, that’s an idea.”

Two days later Sirius introduced another spell he’d learned from his extensive research into sex magic. It had become an important interest for him. He loved to surprise Remus, to keep him on his toes.

He didn’t tell him that night that he was going to use it, he whispered the spell right as they were walking up to the Astronomy Tower together.

It was the perfect place for these kinds of meetings, regardless of the fact that they shared a completely empty dorm. That didn’t mean that Sirius had to let the spark go out. There was something invigorating about sneaking somewhere where they might get caught. He’d made a plan, had set out a spread of foods he’d stolen from the kitchens, and had laid out a blanket with an interwoven warming charm.

Remus had grinned when he’d seen it, a tender look on his usually domineering face. They’d eaten slowly, taking their time, while they talked idly about their upcoming term and the classes they were most worried about.

“Do you think James and Lily will finally get together soon?” Sirius asked.

Remus chuckled. “I don’t think James is all that interested in Lily anymore,” Remus said. Sirius’s eyebrows raised questioningly. Remus grinned. “I’ll tell you, but you’re not going to like it.”

“Oh?” Sirius said, his own smile reflecting Remus’s. “Is he interested in you instead? Is he going to try and steal you away from me?”

Remus tipped his head back and laughed. “Oh, definitely. It was me the whole time. This was all just a long ploy to get him and me together.”

Sirius stuck his bottom lip out in a pout. “I should have known,” he said with typical dramatics.

Remus shook his head fondly. “No, he’s not interested in me, but I’ll give you a hint. It’s not a girl he’s interested in.”

Sirius hummed thoughtfully. “That doesn’t surprise me,” he said honestly.

“It doesn’t?”

Sirius shook his head. “No, he was far too interested in my arse to be completely straight.”

Remus’s lips twitched, but he didn’t say anything.

“So it’s a guy. A Gryffindor?” He quirked an eyebrow in question.

Remus shook his head. “Nope.”

“A Ravenclaw?” Another head shake. “A Hufflepuff?” And another one. Sirius gasped. “A Slytherin?”

“Yep,” Remus said with a popping noise on the P.

“Wow,” Sirius said. “How do you know this?”

Remus shrugged nonchalantly. “I’ve seen him watching the Slytherin table,” he replied. “And I’ve seen someone looking back.”

“Who?” Sirius asked urgently. It had been a long time since he’d heard gossip about James. He lived such a boring life.

“You’re not going to like it,” Remus repeated, but he was still grinning like it didn’t matter.

“Tell me anyway.”

Remus’s grin stretched even further. “I’ll give you another hint,” he purred. “You know this Slytherin very well.”

Sirius leaned back in confusion. “I don’t know any Slytherins well,” he said dismissively. “I mean beyond my brother but—” He cut off when he saw Remus’s eyebrow lift challengingly. “My brother?” he breathed.

Remus nodded. “Don’t tell James I told you.”

“Ugh,” Sirius said as the answer settled in. “He can’t shag my brother. He’s already shagged me. That’s like one step away from incest.”

Remus shrugged. “I’m not sure that would deter James.”

“Unbelievable,” Sirius muttered.

“Don’t tell me you're jealous,” Remus said mockingly. “Wanted to keep James all to yourself, did you?”

Sirius rolled his eyes. “I’ll show you how much I wanted James.” With a snap of his fingers, he was naked. Remus’s eyebrows raised. Sirius smirked then stood to walk over to the tower’s railing, leaning over slightly like he was looking at the stars, presenting his arse for Remus’s wandering eyes.

“Here?” Remus asked breathlessly, but Sirius could already feel him moving, standing to approach Sirius.

“Unless you’re too afraid.”

Remus chuckled deeply. “You’re the one who’s naked,” he said, falling right into Sirius’s trap.

Remus stayed clothed, only pulling out his cock as he put a hand on the back of Sirius’s neck and forced him to bend over a bit farther. He rubbed the head of his cock over Sirius’s hole, letting out a small breath of air when he felt that Sirius had already lubed himself up for Remus.

“You’re perfect,” Remus said, pushing in a second later. Sirius could hear the moment that Remus realized he’d cast a spell on him. “What is that?”

Sirius snickered, pushing back as far as he could so he could really feel how deep Remus was. “It’s a replica spell. I wanted you to feel what I feel every time you take me.”

“That’s my cock?” Remus said.

Sirius squeezed around him. “You’re so big,” he said in reply. He pulled his hips away and settled back with one quick movement. Remus squeezed his hips tightly.

“Fuck,” he groaned.

“I know,” Sirius said, just as breathless.

Remus held him still, forcing him not to move, but Remus wasn’t the one in charge here. That collar on his neck meant he belonged to Sirius.

“Fuck me as hard as you can,” he commanded without a second thought. Remus made a noise that was dangerously close to a whimper but obeyed. Snapping his hips like it was his job, working Sirius open over and over again like he was trying to make a permanent place inside him.

Sirius gripped onto the railing as hard as he could, taking Remus expertly, and relishing the desperate sounds that were spilling from Remus's lips. They were so delicious, Sirius wanted to swish them around in his mouth just so he could taste them. The cold air piercing his skin kept him aware and present throughout the whole thing. So often he slipped into that soft, squishy, warm place that meant safety, comfort, relaxation, Remus, but now he could feel every moment, every movement. It was everything he’d wanted it to be.

When they were both finished and Remus had had at least one orgasm forced out of him, Remus was loose and tired, his legs barely holding him up, and Sirius had to work to keep him upright on their walk back to the dorms. It was worth it though. It was always worth it to see Remus in such a state.

He woke Remus up with a blowjob the following morning. He’d been forced to give him head many times during his year wearing the collar and he found that he couldn’t spare the routine. It was far too fun, especially when he woke up before Remus. He would lay on his stomach in the nestle of Remus’s spread legs and swallow his soft cock like it was his last meal.

Remus would wake with a surprised and aroused cry after a minute or so when he was hard and dripping on Sirius’s tongue.

“What madness do you have planned for me today?” Remus asked after he’d finished, his cock still deep in Sirius’s mouth. How he could sound so put together after an orgasm like that was a mystery to Sirius.

“You’ll see,” Sirius said after pulling off with a pop. “Meet me in the old Arithmancy classroom, you know the one they’re using as storage?”

Remus nodded, blinking blearily down at Sirius.

Sirius arrived in the classroom before Remus, making sure to clean all the surfaces he planned to use — really just one student desk and the professor’s desk — then took a seat like he was a student. He’d even worn his uniform, his tie knotted tightly around his throat. McGonagall would have been proud. Well, not of what he was about to do…

“Sirius?” Remus called as he entered the room only a handful of minutes later.

“Oh!” Sirius shouted like he was surprised, working to bury the smirk that threatened to overtake his expression. “I know you said I had to serve detention with you. I know I’m late, but I promise I’ll make it up to you.”

Remus wasn’t easy to surprise, at his core he expected most things from Sirius, as if he knew Sirius better than he knew himself, but he looked surprised now. For a split second, Sirius thought he’d miscalculated, but Remus rose to the occasion, as he always did. They spent nearly two hours in that classroom and Sirius left with an arse so red that he could barely walk without limping.

Honestly, Remus really was a glutton for punishing Sirius, he took any opportunity to spank him until he couldn’t sit down.

Not that Sirius minded. It was different when Remus wasn’t actually mad at him. It made the thoughts in his head go blissfully silent each time he felt the palm of Remus’s hand slap against his skin. And it drove Remus crazy seeing him bent over and red like that. He almost always ended up rimming Sirius, unable to help himself.

It was just another one of their games.

That night when Remus was asleep next to him, snoring deeply with his arm wrapped around Sirius’s naked waist, Sirius carefully grabbed a box from underneath Remus’s bed — he’d cast a Notice Me Not charm on it, he could only hope that Remus hadn’t found it yet — and pulled out his list of ideas.

He really only a few left that he was interested in trying. Candle wax? Ice? He could try those later. They were interesting, but not quite upping the ante the way he wanted them to. Knife play? Now that was especially intriguing, but he couldn’t decide if he wanted the knife in his hand, placed against Remus’s scarred skin, or if wanted Remus threatening him with it. He would have to think on it.

He idly read through the list before arriving at the perfect way to end the holiday. He would have to give Remus time recover from their early escapades, and he would need time to recover from the spanking he’d taken that day, but when the time was right, he knew just the gift to give Remus.

It was a few days after Christmas, the day before New Years Eve, when he finally made his move. He dragged Remus out to the edge of the Forbidden Forest. Remus came without complaint, a curious smile on his lips, their fingers interlaced. He’d given Remus an expensive wizard’s robe for Christmas, one that had warming and cooling charms interlocked throughout the fabric. He’d insisted on him wearing it out to the forest.

“What about you?” Remus had asked. “You’re barely even wearing a sweater.”

Sirius had just laughed. He’d worn his worst clothes, the ones he’d cared the least about, because he was sure they wouldn’t survive the night. He would just have to hope that Remus would keep him warm.

When they got to the tree line, Sirius turned to face Remus, their chests nearly touching. Remus reached out to pull him in as if it was second nature to reach for Sirius, like his very soul knew he needed to.

“What do you have planned?” he whispered conspiratorially.

Sirius grinned, kissing him once on the lips, then said, “You’re going to close your eyes and count to 300. Then you’re going to come and find me.”

“Am I?” Remus asked, quirking an eyebrow.

“You have to,” Sirius said contentedly. He flicked his finger against the collar hidden under Remus’s clothes. “Now start.”

Remus dropped his hands, quickly putting them in the pockets of his robe, and closed his eyes. “One, two, three…”

Sirius took off.

---

Remus should have known Sirius would want to come back to this. He loved to run, he loved to be chased. He was just a dog at heart, needing a bit of guidance, a steady hand. Remus was glad to offer it. Sometimes it felt like he'd only been placed on earth to make sure Sirius had everything he wanted, and to make sure he suffered for all of it. He suffered so beautifully though, he struggled, fought, whimpered, and admitted defeat more attractively than anyone else could hope to replicate.

Remus counted slowly. Sirius wanted to lose, but he wanted Remus to earn the win he was sure to take. So Remus gave him a solid head start, enough that it might actually be a challenge to find him. He knew the prize would be that much sweeter once he wrapped his teeth around it.

“Two hundred and ninety-eight, two-hundred and ninety-nine,” he sighed. “Three hundred.”

He opened his eyes, weighing whether he should shout out that he was on his way, that he was hunting. He decided against it. Sirius would know he was lurking in the trees, he would know he was being followed. Sirius the prey animal. Who would have thought?

The charm from the collar gave him just a bit of leeway, not forcing him to go find Sirius right away, so he slowly removed the expensive robe that Sirius had gifted him. He appreciated the thought, but he wouldn’t need it tonight and he didn’t want to risk it getting dirty or torn. He folded it up carefully then tucked it next to a tree, careful to note where it was. Then he took a very deep breath, filling his lungs with the scent of the forest.

He could detect creatures around, but none of them very close, and through it all he could practically see Sirius’s scent hanging in the air. Poor bunny. He would be so easy to find.

He started at a jog, grateful for his advanced sight so he could make out all the dark, shadowed corners of the forest. He wasn’t worried. Sirius knew how to stay out of trouble and Remus was by far one of the most dangerous creatures among the woods. Nothing would bother him tonight.

It didn't take long to zero in on where Sirius was hiding, but catching him was another thing altogether. He might not be very good at hiding, but he was fast. Faster than Remus most days. But Remus was clever.

Sirius snickered and outright laughed as he dodged Remus’s attempts to grab him. He shouted breathless taunts over his shoulder. But Remus could hear the quick beat of his heart, he could taste adrenaline in the air. It was all fun and games, but that didn't mean that Sirius wasn’t being chased by a dangerous beast. He was afraid, even if he didn't realized it.

Remus tried to chasing him outright, but when he knew he couldn’t catch him, he turned back and disappeared into the shadows, walking on his toes as Sirius slowed to a walk.

“Giving up already?” Sirius whispered. He was too smart to taunt Remus loudly now that the game was getting serious. Remus smiled regardless. Endeared by the way Sirius kept looking over his shoulders, turning quickly on his heel, spinning to keep an eye out for Remus.

He wouldn’t be able to spot him, not until Remus had already caught him, not until it was too late. Sirius was breathing heavily, loudly, it echoed in Remus’s ears, right alongside his heart rate. He tracked Sirius as he made a long loop around a small lake, he was starting to relax slightly, Remus could see the way his shoulders were loosening.

That was perfect. He didn’t want Sirius to see him coming.

Sirius blew out a long tired breath at one point, he was looking around again but this time like he was unsure of if he’d truly lose Remus. Remus smirked moving between two huge trees, they must have been hundreds of years old, and waited for the perfect moment. Sirius was almost there, just a few feet away. He let him pass without incident, and when his back was to Remus, Remus lunged.

He hit Sirius hard with his full body weight, crashing them both to the ground. Sirius scrambled to get out from under him, but Remus had a grip on his throat and his waist before he could properly process what was going on.

“Where—where did you come from?” Sirius gasped, kicking and flailing his arms desperately. His heart was racing so loudly that it was all Remus could hear for a second. Remus groaned and dug his teeth into the meat of Sirius’s shoulder. Sirius shouted in surprise.

“You smell so good,” Remus growled, lavishing his tongue against the place where he’d just drawn blood. Sirius was truly fighting in earnest now, but Remus knew that all he had to do was tell him to stop and he would be forced to. The collar kept Sirius safe as Remus slowly descended, losing himself to the madness of a catch, a find, a hunt.

He ripped Sirius’s clothes from his body, relishing in the way his pale skin reacted to the cold, December air. The moonlight was shining brightly through the canopy above them. It wasn’t a full moon, they still had a week for that, but it still felt unnaturally bright. He wrenched Sirius’s arms back, tying his wrists together with a quick flick of his hand — a bit of wandless magic he’d perfected over the course of their relationship — while Sirius tried to get his legs underneath him. Remus could see the way the animal part of him was trying to get away, scrambling for safety, but he wanted this too badly to let himself do that.

He tore his trousers in two, right down the seam. He felt like a creature more than a human, his body surging with strength and hunger. The desire to take, take, take like nothing he’d ever felt before. It was like he was turning into Moony without realizing it, but when he looked at his arms they remained human and hairless — well, mostly hairless.

He put a knee in-between Sirius’s legs and forced him apart as wide as he could, Sirius tried to get up again, but Remus merely grabbed him by the scruff of his neck and forced him to the ground, pulling his hips up so that he was perfectly positioned for Remus to take him. He pulled his cheeks apart, revealing that tight little hole to the moonlight.

“Moony,” Sirius gasped as if this was shameful, as if Remus looking was something he needed to worry about. Remus nearly laughed. If he was feeling more human he probably would have. Instead, he stared down at Sirius’s hole and thought about how wonderful it would feel to force it open.

Usually he would prepare Sirius, even with just a few fingers. He’d gotten into the habit of preparing him for so long that Sirius’s hole was softened like melted butter and he was whining for Remus to fuck him already, but Sirius was also a sucker for pain. Sometimes Remus thought he liked it more than Remus did.

He slicked up his cock with some lube, just enough to ease the way, then placed the head of his cock against Sirius’s hole. Sirius froze like an animal in a trap. Remus swallowed down a groan. Instead he started pushing forward, and Sirius, now realizing what Remus was about to do, redoubled his efforts to get away.

Remus wasn't about to let that happen. He held him tightly by the back of the neck, his other hand gripped firmly on his hip, and he thrusted in as hard as he could, over and over again, splitting Sirius open until he was crying into the forest floor. Remus would have been worried if he hadn’t reached below him and felt his painfully hard cock swinging beneath his naked legs.

“Whore,” Remus mocked. He pulled Sirius up so that he was on his knees, his head falling back against Remus’s shoulder as Remus started fucking into him in earnest while his lube slicked hand worked Sirius’s cock as hard as he could. Sirius shivered and shook in his arms, crying out and babbling wordlessly as Remus worked him into a lather, taking exactly what he wanted from him and giving something back in return.

Sirius was so delicious like this, strung up like an offering to an old world god. Remus felt like a god himself with Sirius wrapped around his cock. Sirius could make him do anything, he had complete control, and yet he offered himself up to Remus again and again.

He was made for it, just as Remus had always known, but Remus was the real toy. He was a slave to the pleasure Sirius offered. He was his noble servant, created only for Sirius.

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 1 of dorm toy au